PRESENTATION.

uta mk INDICA A COLLECTION OF ORIENTAL WORKS

| नि KRSI-PARASARA

EDITED AND TRANSLATED BY GIRIJA PRASANNA MAJUMDAR AND SURES CHANDRA BANERJI

Work Number 285

Issue | 1579

THE ASIATIC SOCIETY CALCUTTA-

E INDICA A COLLECTION OF ORIENTAL WORKS

KRSI-PARASARA

EDITED AND TRANSLATED BY GIRIA PRASANNA MAJUMDAR AND SURES CHANDRA BANER]I THE 457." ~^ SCCIE TY, CALVCUITA-16.

६ 0 4. IVE!

(र

+ ||

Work Number issue Number

1579

। ASIATIC SOCIETY

1, PARK STREET, CALCUTTA-I6 1960

PUBLISHED BY THE ASIATIC SOCIETY CALCUTTA DECEMBER 1560

LO O95 a

Price Rs. 7.50 nP,

Printed by J. ©. Sarkhel from Calcutta Oriental Press Private Limited 9, Panchanan Ghosh Lane, Calcutta-9,

भैः

As early as the year 1957, Dr. G. P. Majumder, M. Sc,, B. L., Ph. D., ९. पि. 1, F.A.Sc, F.B.S., for sometime Natural History Secretary (Biology) of the Asiatic Society, undertook an edition and translation of this important Sanskrit text on agricultural pursuits entitled Krsi- PardSara, in collaboration with Dr, Sures Chandra Banerji, M. ^, D. Phil.

The manuscript was made ready and sent to the press towards the close of the same year. It is regretted that due 1५ unavoidable circumstances it took nearly three years in getting the book through the press.

In placing the work before the world of scholars the Society expresses profound grief at the sad and untimely death of Dr. Majumdar which occurred on November 21, 1959. He was one of the foremost Indian Botanists and we all deeply mourn his loss.

The collaboration between an eminent Botanist of the calibre of Dr. Majumdar and a reputed Sanskritist like Dr. Banerje in bringing out the text and translantion of this important agricultural treatise is expected naturally to enhance the value of the work. It is for the scholars to say whether this natural expectation has been fulfilled.

५. K. Saraswats General Secretary

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Foreword Preface ४६ ee Introduction ars Text ae [ Contents of Text २ is

Description of Mss. and published text

Verses Act

English Translation धन Appendix ता Glossary of Important Technical Terms Bibliography

Index to verses

Errata

int lil-iv I-xvull I-IV. १-६० 1-11 111४ १-६० | 61-88 1-X1X 1-11 111-1४

१9

FOREWORD

1८ is hardly necessary to write a foreword to a work the interest of which speaks for itself. In an agriculeural country like India one would expect to find a good number of old works bearing upon agti- culture or agricultural operations; but it is surprising that such Sanskrit works are not numerous. The present’ work, small as it is, is one of three or four such treatises which are known to exist; and ic is a happy idea to edit it critically from available manuscripts and make it readily accessible to those who are interested in the subject.

The present edition is based upon the collation of three manuscripts obtained from different sources and a printed edition ; and all important variants to the cext-reading are faithfully recorded. It is noteworthy that two of these manuscripts are in Bengali characters, while the printed edition and the remaining manuscript in Devanagari are based apparently on Bengali originals. This is a point in favour of the editors’ suggestion of the probable Bengal provenance of the work.

Although associated with the name of a sage of hoary antiquity, one must confess to a doubt with regard to the rather early date (वधौ) century A.D.) claimed for the present work. Even if systema- tic, the work is not exhaustive ; and it has all the appearance of a compilation. It is possible that it absorbs a great deal from a floating traditional literature which is now lost. The fact that some of its verses are ascribed by Raghunandana to some other authors would pechaps point co the same direction. There 1s much again in this work which finds an echo in the innumerable agricultural proverbs which are to be found in the various languages of India, and which in Bengali are seen in the apocryphal collection which goes by the name of Khana. These proverbs crystallise che scattered experience of ages within che limits of cryptic but wise utterances. The editors have rightly drawn attention to some parallelisms to be found in the sayings of Khana. I feel [am not entitled to express an opinion on the

ii KRSI-PARASARA

technical matter contained in the present work; but from what it says about meteorological forecasts of rainfall, about omens and portents, about auspicious time for sowing and similar topics, which pteponderate, it seems to me thac the work is more like a Sanskrit version of the collective weather-wisdom of the popular vernacular

proverbs,

It is difficule for this, among other reasons, to fix an absolute date from an examination of its contents. But the work appears to contain much that is old, and will, therefore, appeal to those who are interested

in this subject of never failing interest.

9. ६, De

PREFACE

Agriculecure has been playing a vital rdle in the economy of India ever since the dawn of Aryan civilisation, as is evidenced by count- less references to it scattered in various works starting with the Rgveda, It is, therefore, natural to expect specialized works on this subject. Curiously, however, the Krsi-parasara is the only work in Sanskrit, known hitherto, devoted exclusively to the different agricul- tural operations ; this fact alone underlines che importance ‘and interest of this work.

The work, entitled Krsi-Sésana, is nothing but a compilation of passages, referring to agriculture, culled from different sources. The anonymous MS. No. 5276, called Krsi-sastra (Appendix), in the Gove. Oriental MSS, Library,1 Madras, is of no practical value or interest dealing as it does only with the time suitable for some of the items of agricultural operations; the modest object of the work is indicated in the second verse where the author promises to set forth the cime for agricultural operations (samayam krsi-karmanab)

Despite the great interest and importance of the Krsi-parasara, it has not yet received as much attention of scholars as it deserves. The Vanyavasi edition of the work, printed forty years ago, has long been out of print, Moreover, being presumably based on a single MS., it docs not note the variant readings excepting one or two which might be marginally noted in the MS, at the disposal of the editor, and suffers from lapses, grammatical and otherwise.

The Bengali translation, accompanying the text in the said edition, and the English translation by S.P. Roy Choudhuri, based on the printed text, are necessarily defective. It is with a view to constitus ting the text, as accurately as practicable, that the present critical edition has been undertaken. The exe, presented here, is based on a

1 Triennial Catalogue of MSS. 1925-26 to 1927-28. Vol. VI, Part I Sanskrit (1935), pp. 7277-78. R. No. 5276, foll. 16, Date and authorship unknown.

iv KRSI-PARASARA

collation of as many MSS. as could be procured and also of th printed text.

The help that has been derived from the previous workers in thi field has been acknowledged in proper places. Any suggestior regarding the improvement of the work or any new informatior regarding the subject will be gratefully received, and attempts will be made to improve the work in that light if and when another edition is brought out.

The editors express their grateful thanks to Dr. S. K. De for the Foreword.

INTRODUCTION!

Title of the work

The work, as we find it in che present edition, opens with a verse telling us that sage PardSara is relating Kysi-karma-vivecanam. This word appears to have been used only to denote agricultural operations in general, and not to indicate the name of the work. The colophon of our text names it as Krsi-parasara, and agrees with MS. D® in this respect. According to the colophon of the printed text, the title of the work is Krsi-samgraba, while it has been named Krsi-paddbati in the India Office MS., and Krsi-tantra by Jogesh Chandra Roy in his Ancient Indian Life (p. 30).

Authorship and date

Both the title of the work and its colophon associate the name of Parasara with it. There are many proofs of its high antiquity. In the first place, the versification throughout the work tends to prove thac it belongs to a period anterior to the rise of the Nibandha litera- ture which dates back approximately to the eleventh century A. D., if not earlier. None of the well-known Smrti-digests or Nibandhas is written in verse though, of course, there are innumerable verses cited from various authorities. Again, the author of the present work cites only two authorities, viz, Manu and Gargya, contrary to the usual practice of Nibandha-karas whose works abound in quotations not merely from earlier works but also from contemporary ones. This is a singular feature which makes it probable that the work was composed before the rise of the Nibandhas. It may also be noted that the work 15 written in a fashion which is rarely met with in the Indian literature after the eighth century A.D., since when the attention of the Indian scholars has mainly been directed towards the exposition of the recogni-

1 For adetailed account of the work, its authorship, date, contents, etc, Sce S, C, Benerji in ABORI, Vol. XXXVI, 1955, 2 See under description of the MS,

wi KRSI-PARASARA

sed Smrti texts and to the preparation of digests and commentaries in the various branches of learning by reconciling divergent views and by giving the author’s own conclusions. Hence, it will not, perhaps,» be absolutely unreasonable to suggest a period earlier than the eighth century when the work might have come into being, i.e. in the period during which the original Dharma-Sastras were yet being composed. The reference to Gargya in the work does not help us materially in fixing its date, because the date of Gargya himself is as yet uncertain.

A good deal of difficulty arises from che name ‘Paraéara.’ If he be the same person as mentioned by Yajfavalkya in the list of tradi- tional authors of DharmaSastra, the work then must be earlier than Yajaavalkya, and should be placed between 100 and 600 A. 0. The work contains a citation of Paragara as an authority—a fact which tends to prove the author to have been different from the well-known author of the DharmaSastra, But, the practice of the author referring to himself in the third person is not uncommon in Sanskrit literature.* Whoever this ParaSara may be, and whatever his date, the name is certainly very old.

Here a question naturally arises as to whether the author of the Krsi-paraSara. can be the same as the author of the well-known Parasara-smrti which is regarded as the highest authority in the Kali Age. While there are no external evidences on the matter, the internal evidences fail to prove anything conclusively. If both the Parasaras are regarded as identical, it becomes difficult to account for the com- plete absence of verses from the Krsi-pardsara or of any reference to it in the portion of the Pardsara-smrti dealing with agriculture. It is idle to argue that the Smrei only incidentally refers to agriculture, and that the lack of reference co the Krsi-pardsara is merely accidental; because, the Smrti devotes no less than about a dozen verses to this particular topic. On the other hand, it also seems a bit strange that the author of the Krsi-paraSara does not refer to the chapters on agri- culture contained in his own Smreti work. Moreover, while the Smrti dwells at length on the question of castes in relation to agriculcure,

3 CE. prayena acaryinam iyam Saili yat svabhiprayamapi paropadesamiva varnayanti—Kullaka under Manu [. 4 (चि, ऽ. P. ed.)

INTRODUCTION vii

the Krsi-parasara appears to be scrupulously silent on this point. Had the author of the latter been also the composer of the Smeti work, he could have hardly resisted the temptation of putting ina word or two on the caste-duties on which Manu and other authoritative Smrti works have given their definite opinion, and of which he him- self has spoken a good deal in his own work. An evidence against the alleged identity of the two works is to be found in the difference between the rules, provided by the two, about the particular kinds of bulls to be rejected for the purpose of cultivation. According to the Smrti, the bulls of the following descriptions are to be avoided.‘

(1) binanga (deformed)

(2) vyddbita (diseased)

(3) &liva (impotent)

(4) ksudbita (hungry)

(5) trsita (thirsty)

(6) Sranta (fatigued)

But, as shown below, the Krsi-parasara does not mention many of these kinds while adding many new descriptions. The Kysi-parasara lays particular stress on the colour of the animals, while the other work 15 silent on this point. Had the works been of the same auchor, we could not have expected such a difference of views.

One point is, however, significant. Though, in the Smrti, 0५24373, in accordance with traditional ideas, has prescribed agricul- ture for non-Brahmanas, yet he does not seem to be very keen about making the rule rigid in consideration of the importance of agricul- ture in daily life. Asa matter of fact, PardSara allows agriculeure to Brahmanas only under certain restrictions about the number of bulls co be employed by them ; and certain atonements are to be undergone by them to wash off the sin of ploughing. This attitude of the author, which is not one of condemnation, may be supposed, though on very shaky grounds, to explain the complete absence of any reference to castes in the Krsi-parasara. It may as well be that the purely secular nature of the work on agriculture did not afford

4 Page 89 of the Para$ara-smrti, Fasc. 1, Ed. Dharmadhikari, Benares,

viii KRSI-PARASARA

any scope for the inclusion of the duties of castes. Hence, the identity of the authors of the two works may be possible. Among the minor points of agreement between the two, the number of bulls to be yoked together for cultivation deserves mention. In this res- pect, the striking similarity of the verses, found in the two, leads one to consider them to be of the same hand.® For the reasons, stated above, we cannot form any definite opinion about the identity of the authors of the Pardsara-smrti and the Krsi-parasara, Some of the verses, found in the Krsi-parasara, are ascribed by Raghunandana to different authors—a fact which seems to throw some light on the date of the author of the Krsi-parasara. Some of these verses are attributed to the Rajamdartanda and others to Varaha, From certain literary evidences, P. V. Kane, in his History of Dharmasastra (Vol. I, p. 276), establishes that the Rajamdartanda was a book by King Bhoja of Dhara. Certain fairly reliable evidences lead the same scho- lar to conclude that the date of Bhoja must have been between 1000- 1055 A.D. From the references to these authors by Raghunandana, one cannot come to any conclusion as the borrowing might have been from these authors by that of the Krsi-parasara ot vice versa, or both might have drawn upon a common source. If the author of the Krsi-parasara be supposed to be the borrower, he must have lived at least towards the end of the rich century A, D, Had the borrowing been in the other way, the author may be reaso- nably supposed to have lived at least half a century before the rise of Bhoja, 1, €, about the middle of the roth century A.D. Whoever the borrower, as one of them must have been, one may, from these data, safely place the author of the Krsi-parasara in the period between 950-1100 A.D., a date which is certainly very old.

Inspice of many legendary accounts of Varahamihira,® it has now been ascertained beyond doubt that he was a_ historical figure, and that he is one of the greatest authorities in Indian astronomical

5 halam-asta-gavam proktarn sadgavarn madhyamam smrtam | caturgavam nrsamsanam dvigavars ursa-ghatinam| | 6 For details, see Visvakosa and Amader Jyotssi O Jyotisa by Jogesh Ch, Roy, Calcutta, Saka 3825,

INTRODUCTION is

sciences. Though there is some divergence of views among different scholars regarding his exact date, yet there scems to be a consensus of their opinions in placing him sometime between the 5th and the 6th century A. D. Even if the author of the Krsi-parasara be supposed to be the borrower in this case, the above may be the upper limit of his date. Conversely, if Varaha be the borrower, the date of our author must be placed in che early centuries of the Christian era. That Varahamihira knew a ParaSara as an authority on Astronomy 23 well as on cattle-science is borne out by numerous prose quotations attri- buted to 0475६272 in the Brhatsambita, and in verse 1, ch. 61% of the same work, Thus, inspite of the lack of conclusive evidence, we may say that the author was perhaps earlier than the 6th century A.D., and, by no means, later than the (ता, Jogesh Chandra Roy would, however, place PardSara’s work on agriculture between the 6th and the

8th Century A.D. (p. 30),

Provenance of the work

If ic is difficule to determine the date of the author of this work, it is no less soto ascertain exactly the part of the country to which he belonged. Here also we bave no other alternative but to hazard a few conjectures from the nature of the author’s treatment of the subject, from his language and also from certain customs and superstitions to which he incidentally refers. The first thing thac strikes the reader is the mention of the bull as che only means of cultivation. [८ should be carefully noted that though various animals, as buffaloes, horses, etc. were used in ancient times and are being used even to-day in differ- ent parts of India for purposes of cultivation, yet the author mentions bulls as the only means. It may be pointed out that, now-a-days, in the major part of Bengal, only bulls are used for this purpose. This seems to hint at the Bengali provenance of the book. This argument, however, loses much of its cogency when we consider that, even in Rgvedic times, bulls are mentioned in connection with agriculture oftener than other animals. Among the agricultural imple- ments is mentioned the ‘madika’’ (or ‘maia’ = ladder), a word which

7 CE. partsarah praba brbadrathaya golaksmanam.

2 KRSI-PARASARA

is not to be found in the standard lexicons of the Sanskrit language, thus indicating that it is probably a deSifabda or provincial term. Its equivalent, used in Bengal, is “mai” which -is philologically a very easy step (madika>maia>mai), because the softening of these medial consonants is a well-known feature of the Prakrea language (cl. 24410 = 2440 in Maharastri Pke.). The word “paccanika”’ or “‘prajanika”’ (goad) has a direct derivative in Bengal in the word “pacan’ or “‘pajan’. Another such Prakrtism in the work is very significant, The term ‘“‘kattanam’” (derived from Skt. kartanam), meaning the cutting of paddy sprouts, used in the book, has the Bengali equivalent ‘katan’ which is chiefly used in some parts of Bengal in the same sense. The latter seems only to be a derivative of the former,

The customs of marking the cows with heated iron and of cutting the hairs of their bodies and tails, which are mentioned by the author, are still to be found in most of the interior districts of Bengal, and the practices have the same significance even to-day. Again, the practice of selling or, otherwise parting with, cowdung on Saturday and Tues- day (v.95), which is condemned in the work, is reprehensible even in the present-day Bengal.

The most remarkable feature of the book is that it considers agriculture as depending merely on rainfall (ursti-mala krsib sarva), and all forms of irrigation, resorted to in the areas of scanty rainfall, are conspicuous by their non-mention in the book. It can, by no means, be argued that the methods of artificially watering the paddy fields were unknown in ancient India, because, the Rgveda, the earliest Indo-Aryan work, and the Arthasastra of Kautilya, a fairly old book, mention quite a number of methods. The Swkraniti, also an ancient work on politics, refers to irrigation by means of tanks, wells and canals.® This seems to suggest that the Krsi-paraSara described the conditions of Bengal, or, at least of the rice-producing areas of Northern India enjoying plenty of rainfall. It should not, however, be left unnoticed that the seasons, prescribed by the author for different

8 See The Positive Background of Hindu Soctology, by B.K. Sarkar, © Allahabad, 1914,

INTRODUCTION xi

kinds of the cultivator’s duties at different stages of the growth of paddy, correspond almost literally with the actual practices prevalent in modern Bengal. The above facts tend to suggest that the book originated in Nocthern India, if not in Bengal,® though we cannot prove anything conclusively. This does not, however, necessarily mean that the author was an inhabitant of this part of the country.

Style and Language

Written throughout in verse, excepting a few mantras in prose, the book is very easy and affords a pleasant reading. Even if the book be held as a compilation, a supposition which is based on Raghunandana’s ascription of certain of its verses to other works like the Rajamartanda, yet, as a compilation, it has some outstanding features which at once distinguish it from the later prose compilations or digests. It has nothing of the needless and confusing elaboration indulged in by later writers, and its language is simple, its style charming. The

9 That fields were extensively cultivated in Northern India, particularly, in the region now called Bengal, and many crops, especially paddy, wete largely grown from very carly times is amply borne out inter alia by the following literary references ;

(५) Mauryan Brahmi Inscription of Mahasthin (2nd, cent, 8. C.)—the inscription records the grant of paddy to people.

(2) Raghuvamsa of Kalidasa (c. 5th. cent, A,D.)—IV, 37 (wtkbataprati- ropitah kalamah hints at transplantation of paddy plants),

(3) Hiuen Tsang’s account (vide Beal’s Buddhist Records, 11, 7th cent. A,D.): ?. 194—"the soil is flat and loamy, and rich in all kinds of grain-produce”; p. 199.—“‘it is regularly cultivated, and is rich in crops”; p, 200—"‘it is regularly cultivated.”

(4) Ramacarita of Sandhyakaranandin (11th, cent, A.D.)—III, 17 refers to various kinds of paddy as the staple crop in parts of Bengal (cf. babudbanya-raja-sambati-sambhavita-kamyaripaya laksmya ctc.).

(5) Anulia Copper-plate of Laksmanasena (1179-1206 A.D.},—V. 10— ksetrangha-punyavalisalislaghya etc. Inscriptions of Bengal. Mazum- dar, IIL. p. 85.

(6) Edilpur Copper-plate of KeSavasena ( Accession 1225 A.D. ).— V. 24—"These villages had smooth fields, growing excellent paddy.”

Ibid. p. 129.

xii KRSI-PARASARA

author directly and clearly sets forth his views without entering into any recondite discussions of conflicting views which bewilder the readers of che later prose compilations. The book, however, cannot justly be regarded as a compilation though Raghunandana’s scription of some of its verses to other authors may giverise to such an inference. When we find Paragara acknowledging the use of verses from Gargya, and making such references as ‘anye munayab’, there cannot be any conceivable reason why he should have chosen to incorporate, without acknowledgment, the particular verses ascribed by Raghunandana to others. This is not the usual practice among the compilers who are, in a majority of cases, above the suspicion of plagiarism. The borrow- ing, if at all, might have been the other way about, or, both might have drawn upon a common source. Hence, no final verdict can be ptonounced on the nature of ParaSara’s work which may or may not have been a compilation.

Poetical merits of the author

The verses of the Krsi-parasara are mostly written in what is commonly known as the Sloka metre with occasional use of the metres Indravajra, Upajati and Malini, This variety of metres, in such a short space, speaks eloquently of the poetic merits of the author.

Contents of the work'®

It opens with an eulogy of the author and of agriculeure. Rice is then eloquently extolled as the principal source of strength and domestic happiness (v.v. 5-7). The influence of planets on agriculcure and rainfall is dwele upon in some detail. Then the clouds have been divided into four types, viz., Avarca, Samvarta, Puskara and Drona, and the effect of cach is described (v.v. 24-25). Next we find detailed and interesting methods of ascertaining the annual rainfall; the practical value of such meteorological forecasts has, of course, got to be tested. These are followed by an enumeration of the indications of immediate rainfall, such as, the rising of ants from their holes with

10 For details, see ABORI, 1955 (pp. 8-27), Here a rapid reésumé only« is given.

‘ INTRODUCTION xiii

eggs, sudden croaking of frogs,'* etc. as well as a statement of particular positions of the sun, the moon and the planets affecting rainfall.

Supervision of agriculeure has been emphasised as indispensable for ensuring a good return, and, in this matter, no proxy is allowed whatsoever (v.v, 81-85)'*, Bulls are an essential element in agricul- tural operations; as such, great care of, and humane treatment towards them have been strongly ordained. Certain rites, e¢.g., those to be performed in Laguda-pratipat in the month of Kactika, are enjoined as they are supposed to be conducive to the health of cattle. Regarding the number of bulls to be employed, eight is the best and two the worst. One, who wishes the constant favour of the Goddess of wealth, should use ten ploughs. The possession of a single plough has been most vehemently condemned.

Cowdung as a manure has been highly extolled to the point of veneration.

The principal agriculcural implements are che bala (plough) and madika (ladder). isd (pole), yuga (yoke), sthanu (?), niryola (rod), pasika (rope), addacalla (pin of yoke), Saula (?) and paccani: these are the eight accessories of the plough. Besides these, there are also mentioned phala (plough-share), viddbaka (harrow), yotra (cord) and rajju (cope). In has been directed that the implements and their accessories should be of prescribed shape and measurement; otherwise, agricultural operations will be impeded at every step(v.v. 114-122; cf. Amarartha-kalpadruma, Vaisyavatga, sl. 37-39)-

The author then lays down the effects of the commencement of ploughing on different days of the week and lunar days, etc. The commencement of ploughing must invariably be preceded by certain

ts Cf. beng dake ghana ghana/

Sighra vursti bave jena//Khbanar vacan, 12 £ khate khatay labber ganti/,

tar ardhek kandhe chati//

९०५7८ vase puche bat]. tar ghare ba bbat| [lbid

xiv KRSI-PARASARA

rites in otder to ensure safety and bountiful returns. Definite rules, some of which appear to be superstitious, have been laid down regard- ing the choice of bulls. Black bulls are the best, black-and-red ones tolerable, and the all-white bulls are the worst.

In the next place are given some omens and portents. For example, the raising of a tortoise by the plough, in course of ploughing, fore- bodes the loss of the cultivator’s wife, and the breaking of the plough portends the death of the master of the land. The bellowing of the bulls engaged in ploughing, or their licking of their noses (nasa-lidha), or thei voiding dung, however, foretells a bumper crop.

Then we have the author’s suggestions regarding the suitability of the soil for cultivation in different months, The soil is said to be like gold in Magha, silver in Phalguna, copper in Caitra, and so on. Cultivation in the dewy season (bemanta) is held to yield the richest produce, while, at the advent of the rains (ghanagame), it results in dire poverty.

Regarding seeds—their collection, preservation and sowing— detailed rules, which appear to be of great practical value, are laid down in che work. All seeds must be collected in Magha or Phalguna. After deying them up in the sun, they should be kept in small bundles after separating the husk. Seeds of different classes must never be mixed up, and the grass particles should be carefully thrown away; the mixed seeds yield a poor haevest, and geass-particles in them result in the growth of weeds detrimental to paddy. The seeds, closely tied up, must not be allowed to come in contact with remnants of one’s food, a woman in her monthly impurity, a barren woman, etc, They become useless by coming in contact with fice, smoke, rain-water and fish. For che sowing of seeds, Vaisakba'* is che best month, ]yaistha tolerable, Asadba bad, and ०५८१५ worst (४. ४. 159-177). OF the lunar mansions and lunar days, some are bad for sowing while others are salutary. For averting damage to crops by locusts (Salabba) and rats, one should avoid sowing seeds on Saturdays and Tuesdays

13 ६ ५५६2४७९ pratham jale/, ain dbin dugun pbale/ | Kbanar vacan.

INTRODUCTION xv

respectively. Sowing of seeds in Ambavaci, when the earth is supposed to be unclean, is said to be dangerous. After the sowing is over, the cultivator must level the field with the madika (= ladder; the mai'4 of present-day Bengal) ; otherwise the growth of the plants becomes uneven (v. 184). This part of the operations also, like the others, must be accompanied by certain religious practices. To seedlings for transplan- tation, the same prohibitions or recommendations concerning the days of the week, lunar days and lunar mansions, etc. as in the case of seeds, are also applicable. Suci (=/Jyaistha or 4524046, according to some, and the hot season in general, according to others) is the best time for sowing seeds for teansplantation’® (४, 171). While seeds are free from defects (dosa-nirmukta), seedlings may be beset with diseases (sagada). So, care must be taken to choose the right type of seedlings and those of mature growth must be avoided, Seedlings, transplanted in Sravana, should be one cubit apart from one another, in Bhadra half a cubit, and 10 Afvina they should be four fingers apart (४, 187). Ropana is forbidden in low lands. (v. 190).

For kattana or weeding out, and levelling the field after the seeds have sprouted up, the months of dsadba and Sravana are the most suitable.** Preservation of water in the field is an essential ching.

In Bhaédra, an outlet for water should be made in the field in such a manner 25 would release the excess water; only as much water as ts necessary for dipping the roots of plants should be allowed to remain

in the field. (v. 195).

14 According to Dr. De, mai in cultivation does not signify ladder, Ie is a kind of appliance which is emlpoyed in making the hard soil powdered to dust. 9. £. De, Bangla-Pravad, Calcutta, 1359 B.S., p. 500, No. 4959,

15 Sravaner pur, bhadrer vara/,

roo er madhye yata para| |/

vaikakbi vona, asadbi.roya/,

jayga na hay dban thoya// Khanar vacan, 16 astdhe kadén namke|

Sravane kadan dbanke | |

bbadre kadan Siske |

abvine ६2427 kiske// Ibid,

xvi KRSI-PARASARA

In this part of the work, there are some incantations, with the invocation of the assistance of Rama and Hanumat, calculated to ward off all insects and pests causing harm to crops.

Nala-ropana forms an important part of the culcivator’s work. It consists in the fixing, at the prescribed time, of the plant, called nala (reed), with leaves at the north-east corner of the field. This is to be accompanied by the worship of the paddy plants.

This nala is supposed to avert all evils to paddy (v.v. 200-207). It is interesting to note that the practice of fixing poles of various designs in the fields in order to scare away mischievous birds and beasts still prevails in Bengal.

Before harvesting the crops, the owner of the paddy field must observe the rite called musti-grabana on an auspicious day in the month of Agrabayana, This consists of cutting, along with a religious rite, of two and half mastis or handfuls of paddy plants and carrying them to his house and placing them in che prescribed manner (v.v. 208-215).

Medbi-ropana is another very important part of the business of the owner of the paddy-field. This consists in fixing a medhi” (= post) made of a prescribed tree in the mdarga‘® on an auspicious day in Agra- hayana (४.४. 216-222).

The ceremony, called Pusya-yatrd, to be performed in Pausa near the field, should be performed when the harvesting is not yet over, In this ceremony, there should be the worship of Indra and a sumptuous feast with the kinsmen of the owner, consisting of various delicacies kept on banana leaves (kadali-dala), the principal item being new rice (navanna). (v.v. 223-238).

The stage, following the harvest, is mardana, or the separating of the grains from the stalks. Then the grains of paddy should be

17 The exact purpose, served by the medbi, is not cleat. In the text it is merely said to be conducive to the safety and growth of corns (Sasya-urddbi— ४. 217; Sasya-sukba-pradab, ४, 220). र. Ganguli takes it to mean the post of the threshing floor round which cattle turn to thresh out the grains (Agriculture. and Agricultmists, p..65), But this meaning is not warranted by the text.

18 Does it mean the way to the owner's house from the paddy field?

INTRODUCTION xvii weighed by standard weights (pramanena tu mapayet) before they are stored up in the granary on prescribed days. In the granary, one should place a piece of paper or any other writing material containing two incantations, The last thing to be done is the Laksmipuja (worship of the Goddess of wealth) which, therefore, marks the conclusion of the business of the owner of the paddy-field for the season.

From the foregoing survey of the contents of the work, we find that it divides itself into two broad parts, the one being speculative and the other practical. In the speculative part, we find various observations regading the influence of planets and stars on rainfall and the various agricultural operations. One may legitimately question the accuracy of these observations which, however, should not be rejected outright so long as they are not tested by competent persons in the proper scientific manner. In this part, we may include also the superstitious ideas, ¢.g., the touch of a barren woman rendering the seeds useless, the voiding of dung by a bull engaged in ploughing the field, foretelling a bumper crop, etc. The rites and ceremonies, associated with the various agricultural operations, may lead the modern agriculturist, with a scientific bent of mind, to brand the work as a priestly manual adding to the widespread sacerdotalism of ancient India. Bue, one must not lose sight of the face that religious practices were closely interwoven 17९0 the texture of life of the ancient Indians so that even such practical things as agriculture could not escape che association of religious rites. The book undoubtedly contains very valuable instructions regarding the important business of agriculture ; these instructions, shorn of the superstitious matters, the speculative astronomical observations and the religious practices, cannot fail to impress us even to-day. One feels tempted to pose the question—in this modern age, when the world is proud of various scientific achievements, what material advance has been made in the macter of collection, preservation and sowing of seeds, the collection and transplantation of seedlings, the preservation of water in the field, etc. the rules concerning which were laid down in remote antiquity by the author of the Krsi-parasara? One may bring the charge of special pleading when it is said that works like the present

THE AS’7.7°7 SCCIETY, CALCUITA-16.

xviii KRSI-PARASARA

one should be an eye-opener to those who decry the study of Sanskrit’ as having no practical utility. But the fact remains that many things of great scientific value lie buried in Sanskrit, and it is time that we dived deep into this literature and rescued the indigenous materials of national importance from unmerited oblivion and saw the India of our own in the proper perspective.

TEXT

Topic राजानयनम्‌ मेषानयनभ्‌ जलाढकनिणंयः पौषद्रश्टिजञानम्‌ माघष्ृषटिनानम्‌ RITA, ai fear वैशाखवृषटज्ानम्‌ ज्येष्ृषिलक्तणम्‌ wrasse, ATAU TATA सयोवृष्टक्षानम्‌ प्रहसंचारे वृष्टङ्ञानम्‌ श्ननाव्ृषटिलक्तणम्‌ कृष्यवेक्षणम्‌ वाहनविधानम्‌ गोपर्वकथनम्‌ गोयाल्नाप्रवेशं। गोमयकूटोदारः इलसामग्रीकथनम्‌ इलप्रसारणम्‌ बोजस्थापनविधिः बोजवपनविधिः मयिकादानम्‌ रोपणविधिः धान्यक्टनविधिः

CONTENTS

धान्यनिस्तृणीकरणम्‌ भाद्रजलमोक्षणम्‌ धान्यम्याधिखरडनमन्तः अजलरच्तणम्‌

मागें सुषग्रहणम्‌

भागे मेधिरोपणम्‌

पौषे पुभ्ययाताकथनम्‌ श्राढकलच्तणम्‌ धान्यस्थापनम्‌

DESCRIPTION OF MSS. AND PUBLISHED TEXT

A—Transcript of Dacca University paper MS. No. 4558. Title : Krsi-parasara. Characters—Bengali. Beginning ~ जयति पराशरनामा मुनिरिह कृषिकर्मेतत्ववेदीशः । End—aafs च परां कुयात्‌ ततो ल्म प्रपूजयेत्‌ । Colophon—afa पराशरमुनिविरचितं कृषिपराशरनाम पुस्तकं समाप्तम्‌ | Post-colophon statement— राधिकाचरणद्वन्द्रं भावितं चाहनिंशम्‌। लिखित्वा aga aacafa पुसिका (2) श्री तस्य माता पिता तख गदभः ॥ ९५८।०८--गोलकचन्द्रदेवशमी | Date—Saka 1719 ( =C. 1797 A. D.)

B—Vanyavasi ed. of the Krsi-Samgraha, Calcutta, 1322 B. $. (|. p»

1-52 ) Ed, Tarakanta Kavyatirtha, with Bengali translation.

C—Transcript of India Office Ms. No. 1274 a ( ति. T. Colebrooke ), Catalogue No. 3168. Title : Krsi-paddhati. Characters : Bengalt. End : शून्ये महाघ्यं' मुनयो वदन्ति | Colophon : इति पराशरमुनिकृता कृषिपद्धतिः समाप्ता | Scribe : श्रीकृष्णमोहन शमा । [ There is another [. 0. Ms., Tagore 24, Cat. No, 6475, of the following description :— Characters—Fairly well-written Bengali; five or six lines in a page. Size : 1534~ x 33 ( Coarse yellow paper ). In the Cat., we find the following remark under the description of this MS :—

( wv )

“The MS, is in a deplorable condition of decay and is ‘also very inaccurate and often illegible”. We, therefore, did not think it worth while to utilise this MS. ]

D—“Copy of a transcript of a MS. in the Mandlik Section in the Wadia Library, Fergusson College, Poona. The Mandlik MS. is itself a copy made on 4th February, 1886, from a Bengali original in the Sanskrit PathaSala, Calcutta.” These are the remarks found on the copy obtained from Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona 4, India,

The post-colophon statement is as follows :—

इदं पुस्तकं कलकत्ता संस्कृतपाठशालास्थव्गाच्छर Geraifafaag ॥ पोषव (१) ३० शके १८०७ gaat तारिख माहे Haare सन १८८६ इसवी "समाप्त |

The date of the MS. appears to be 1886 A. D.

[ The original MS. could not be traced in the Gove. Sanskrit College Library, Calcutta. ]

कृषिपरादार

प्रजापति ance रषिकर्मषिषेचनम्‌।

कृषकाणां हितार्थाय we ऋषिपराशरः ॥१॥ चतुवेदान्तगो विप्रः शाख्रवादुी षिचक्षणः। अलक्ष्म्या Ward सोऽपि प्रार्थनाटलाघवाभ्वितः॥२॥ पकया च पुनः TAT ATU रेव जायते। रृष्यन्वितो fe लोकेऽस्मिन्‌ भूयादेकश्च भूपतिः ॥२॥ सुवणैरोप्यमाणिक्यवसनेरपि पूरिताः |

तथापि प्रा्थयन्स्येव HTT भक्ततृप्णया ॥४॥

Lines 1-2 A—aafa पर।शंरनामा मुनिरिह कृषिकर्म॑तस्ववेदीशः । कृषका यस्य aaa वपुधां फलयन्ति सर्वरलानि ॥ > ऋषिः कृषिकर्मणि निवेदी for मुनि...शः ¢ मुनिवरः कृषिकर्मणि यो वेद for मुनि..शः; कृ भिकालस्य तच्वक्षा for कृषका. .मतहता । 34 चतुर्वेदोऽपियो त्रयाद्‌ देहीति कृपणं aa: | 8 चतुवेंदालयो ब्रह्मा व्रवीति कृपणां aa: | C aga वेदान्‌ a ware ब्रवीति कृपणं वचः 48 युज्यते for aaa D लाघवायते for ला...तः 5-6 Omitted by A. L 5 9 एव for च, C एक एष at: कृष्यां for waear...geat, L 6 ¢ भूयादपि च for yt. L 6 read by D thus: शरपार्थकोऽपि लोकेस्िन्‌ गृष्यादिभिः स भूपतिः । 7 Awa for रौप्य, A, © पूजितः for ea C मकि for रौप्य । D reads the line 95 सुत्रं रनज्ञमाणिकयसैप्यैरपि प्रपूरितः । 8 A एवे for एष, C प्ार्थयत्येव for प्रार्धयन्त्येव ।

कृषिपराशरः

कष्टे कणे च स्ते च सुवणै' विद्यते यदि । उपवासस्तथापि स्यादन्नाभावेन देहिनाम्‌ ॥५॥ अन्न" ITO बल" चान्नमन्न' सवर्थिसाधनम्‌। देवाुरमनुष्याश्च ad चान्नोपजीविनः ॥६॥ अन्नं हि धान्यसंजातं धान्यं ष्या विना न च । तस्मात्‌ aa परित्यज्य कृषिं यत्नेन कारयेत्‌ ॥७॥ छृषिधेन्या कषिमेभ्या जन्तूनां जीवन" ete: | दिसादिदोषयुक्तोऽपि मुच्यतेऽतिथिपूजनात्‌ <i तेनार्चितं जगत्‌ सवैमतिधिर्येन पूजितः | अर्चितास्तेन देवाश्च स एव पुर्पोत्तमः॥९॥ 10 तथा च पराहरः- afeqet रषिः सर्वा बृष्टिमूलं च जीवनम्‌ | तस्मादादौ प्रयत्नेन वृष्टज्ञानं समाचरेत्‌ ॥१०॥ अतो वतसरराजान' मन्त्रणं Rata च | आढकं सकिलस्यापि वृष्टिक्षानाय शोधयेत्‌ ।१९॥ 15

॥ A यदि तिषएरति for विधते यदि। B, D transpose करणे च हस्ते च and विधते यदि। D हस्ते करे च कणो च for करठे...च । 1 aa’ तिष्ठति यथ्चपि for छुवशं"... यदि ।

2 D भक्कदासस्तथापि स्यादम्रदोषेण देहिनाम्‌ ।

3 B साधक, C धारणं for साधनं । ८ प्रास्य for स्वर्थं ।

4 0 at for देव ।

5 A fe for 4

1० © wfafa: पूजितो येन for श्रिता... । D eq: for a1

11 Omitted by A and C.

12 B कृषिमूलं for afeqa । C, D हि for च ।

14 ए, © वतो for भरतो । ¢ राजानो for uma ।

15 8 सलिलं चापि for सलिशस्यापि। C gaa for ज्ञानाय, साधयेत्‌ for:

शोधयेत्‌।

कृषिपराशरः ३

अथ राजानयनम्‌- ..

ae

wo «© ON AV

are लिगुणिवं gear fad मुनिना हरेत्‌ । भागरिष्टो नृपो हेयो द पान्मन्तो चतुथैकः ॥१२॥ विल्लाके से वृषिषष्टिशप्रां निशापतौ | बृष्टि्मन्दा सदा भौमे चन्द्रजे चृष्टिरुलमा ॥१३॥ गुरो च शोभना वृषििभागषे शणटिर्तमा |

पृथिवी धृलिरसंपूर्णी बृषटिदीना शनौ भवेत्‌ ॥१४॥ चक्षुरोगो ज्ररारिष् सर्वोपद्रव पव च ।

मन्द्रिः ATT वातो यत्राब्दे मास्करे दषः ॥१५॥

Omitted by D, C शाकं तु तिं ( 0 mised faget) for शाकं frafad । D tater for द्वियुतं । For these lines, A reads : -- शाक्य कालस्य लिगुशीकृतस्य भु जवा एवरेदवमुभिय्‌ तस्य । राजा च मन्वी च वरषौपिप्ध सप्तकृता भवन्ति ॥ Before this line, C reads the following : — तथा च- राजा मन्वी जलघामौ शत्याधिपतयस्तथा | aden मेवनाथध् माक्षनाथो दिनापिपः ॥ In this line, © fafaar for चित्तला । A afe: and मन्दा transposed. A विधुते for चन््रजे। C, D बुरेज्ये for गुरौ । D afafg उत्तमा कमी for भार्मवे...उत्तमा | ए, € a2 for भवेत्‌ । A ज्वरो व्यायिः for उ्वरारिषम्‌ । D सर्वोपद्रवमाचरेत्‌ for सर्वो.. ... a D reads it thus arzafa’ महवातं राजा संवतसरे रविः । Instead of these lines, B reads: — यस्मिन्‌ संवतूसरे चैव wai राजा भविष्यति । शख्यहानिर्म वेतत निय” रोगश्च जायते ॥

BTTET:

यसिन्‌ daqat चव चन्द्र राजा भवेद्‌ FAT । gata शास्याग्वितां पथ्य" न ज्यं चापि मानवे ॥१६॥ श्यहानि्बेत्तत्र नित्यं रोगश्च मानवे |

यरिमन्नब्दे कुजो राजा शास्यश्चल्या च मेदिनी ॥१७५ नैरुज्यं सुप्रचार aftra’ क्षितिमण्डले |

यत्राब्दे चन्द्रजो राजा सर्वशस्या च मेदिनी ॥१८॥

1 ^ reads ic thus—zreaqat भवेन्‌ gat राजा संवत्सरे fag: | B reads—afenask विध्‌, राजा शस्यपूणो च मेदिनी । Breads the line पाणऽ - नैष्ज्यं च सुव्रष्टिश्च सुभिक्तं fafaaqea । A ८१५ऽ--कचवते चाधिकं वारि ध्रथिवौ" नात्र संशयः । C reads—qua चाधिकं afc कु्यादन्योन्यघातनम्‌ |

3-4 A स्रामो वातदृष्टि्च Umaga एव च ।

यत्मिन्नब्दे कृपो मन्दः सर्व॑शष्या च मेदिनी ॥

[ ‘Manda’ denotes ‘Saturn’? whose influence is ५८5 -।७८५ Here one naturally expects the influence of

2

below. Mars ] ए afeanst कुजो राजा सर्वशून्या च मेदिनी | aera सुप्रचारश्र shad चितिमण्डले ॥ [ The effects, described in the same verse, are self-contradic- tory. ] D संग्रामो ar waaafee’ ( afte: 2) राञ्योपदव एव च । व्षाभिपो महीपुतः कुयोदन्योन्यघातनम्‌ ॥ 5-6 A ata mental पृथ्वी नेकज्यं सर्वंमानवे | यस्मिन्नब्दे बुधो राजा agar धर्मश।लिनी ॥ 8 यलाष्दे saa राजा स्॑शस्या च भूभवेत्‌ । wa स्थितिर्मेनःस्वैय' बृष्टि ङारणमुत्तमम्‌ ॥ 0 नैश्ञ्यमुपचार' च aie’ दितिमरडले | मस्मिभब्दे बुधो राजा रास्यलाभं fafa ॥

कृषिपराशरः

धर्मख्ितिर्मनःस्यैयै' वृषिकारणमुलमम्‌। यस्मिक्ष्दे गुरू राजा स्रा वसुमती मही ॥१०॥ aot वर्धनं fer धनधान्यादिक्षं फलम्‌ | राजा FANS कुर्यात्‌ AIT रसातलम्‌ ॥२०॥ संग्रामो वातवृष्टिश्च रोगोपद्रव पव च | मन्दावृष्टिः सदा वातो नरपे संवत्सरे शनौ ॥२१॥ यथा बृष्टिफलं प्रोक्तं वत्‌सरग्रहभूपतौ | तद्ठदूवृष्टिफरं षेय विक्ेषैतूसरमन्तिणि ॥२२१

1-2 ^ नैशज्यं सुप्रचारश्च afaa क्तितिमरडन्ते । यस्मिन्नव्दे गुह राजा सर्व॑शस्यान्विता fafa: ॥ 08 यतताब्दे च गुरू राजा सका रसवती मही । नृपाणां ada नित्यं धनधान्यादिकं फलम्‌ ॥ 0 aq: Madd नित्यं धनधान्यसमाकुलम्‌ । संवत्‌्मराधिपो जीवः gag कुरुते सदा ॥ 34 ^ धर्मश्ितिः सदा ब्रृषटिमैनुष्या नीशजस्तथा । यस्मिन्न्दे ay राजा सर्वशस्या च मेदिनी ॥ 8 राजा दैत्यगुष्ः कुर्यात्‌ ated TATA | स्रामो वात्रिश्च रोगोपद्व एव च ॥ D धर्माचितं मनरस्यैयै" वृष्टिकारकमुत्तमम्‌। राज tame: pla स्वेभम्पतकर' मुवि ॥ 5-6 D afseift प्रजापीडा... ,,, eee ... (2) श्मभ्भिभयं च सन्तापं राजा मंवत्‌मरे शनिः ॥ 5 15 omitted by B. © B यस्मन्नब्दे शनी राजा भवेत्‌ संवत्‌सरोऽशुभः। B, D राजा संवत्‌मरे शनिः ण वषे ., ... शनौ। 7 8 aaa for वतसर । D वतर्य धरा पिः {०9 वतमर --परतौ 8 A reads—azta हि gy वाच्यं फलं ada मन्विणि । 9 तथा for तदत्‌ । 0 wat वतसरमन्तिणां for fav... मन्तिणि।

कृषिपराशरः ay मेघानयनम्‌- शाकाष्दं वद्धिसंयुक्त' बेदभागसमाहृतम्‌ | art मेघं विजानीयादावतीदि यथाक्रमम्‌ ॥२३॥ aradgad संवर्तः पुष्यो द्रोण पव च । चत्वारो जदाः भोक्ता आवर्तीदि यथाक्रमम्‌ ॥२४॥ 5 एकदेशेन चावरतः dad: सर्वतो जलम्‌ । पुष्करे दुष्कर वारि द्रोणे बहुजला मही ।२५॥ अथ जलाढकनिणेयः-- शतयो जनविस्तीणै' लिदा्यो जनमुचिद्तम्‌ | आढकस्य भवेन्मानं मुनिभिः परिकीतितम्‌ ॥२६॥ 10

1 A omits श्रथ, and D the entire line. 2 Beara for शकाष्दं, वेदेन भागमाहूतम्‌ for वेद...तम्‌। 3 A, ८ कमेण a for यथाक्रमम्‌ । 5 ^ एते for star B श्रावतीया मनीषिभिः for श्रावतीदि यथाक्रमम्‌ । 6 9 चावतं for चावतः, daa for dad: । C ८२१ऽ--भ्रतिशरषटस्तु dat श्रावर्ते fasta’ भवेत्‌ । C १८०१५ पुष्करे दुष्करा शृणो बहुजलप्रदः । 7-8 Between these lines, C reads— saat दशमेषेशः dad: षोडशान्वितः। पुष्करोऽष्टादशाधीशो द्रो एश्वाप्येकविंशतेः ॥ 8 ^ अ्रथाढरलक्णम्‌ । Bae जलाढकनिणंयक्थनम्‌ । D omits the line. 9 © भ्रायतं for sfega । D विंशत्‌ (an obvious error) for तिंशत्‌ । g-10 Attributed to Varaha by Raghunandana in /yotistattva (Smrti- tattva, i. p. 7०1) with विशद्‌योजनविस्तीण शतयोजनमायतम्‌ for line 9.

10

कृषिपराशरः

युगमाजगोमत्स्यगते शादाडन्के

रविर्यदा ककैयकं प्रयाति |

जलं दातादं हरिकार्मुकेऽचैः

वदन्ति कन्यामृगयोरशीतिम्‌ ॥२७॥ कुलीरकुम्भालितुलाभिधाने

Wares षण्णवति षदन्ति |

अनेन मानेन तु TATA

निरूप्य नीर afr कायैम्‌ ॥२८॥

सुद्र वहाभागांश्च पड्भागानपि पवते ।

पृथिव्यां चतुरो भागान्‌ सदा वेति वासवः ॥२९॥

1 B,C मीन for aaa 3 B wat कं for जलं aia’ | 4 A, Dae g( Da) कन्यागरगयोरशोतिः। 5 A ona: for oma 1-6 Actributed by Raghunandana to Vardla in /yotistattva (Smrti-tattva, I. p. 701) with मीन for मतप्य, Ta weg for वु... ने, षड मिश्च gat नवतिं वदन्ति for line 6. 7 D चतुषेतसरस्य (the च, offending the metre, is clearly 9 error) for तु वत्‌सरस्य । 8 Aaa’ for नीर'। C fawqata for निहप्य नीर' । 0 इपिकार्यसुक्क' for fret कार्यम्‌ । 9 ¢ शत for दश, भार्गा्चापि for भागानपि, D भागक्षिपि। 10 C सम्यग्‌ for सदा । g-to Attributed by Raghunandana to Varaha in /yotistattva (Smrti-tattva, 1, p. 701), with ewrateg: for ommnte, मागाकापि for भागानपि ।

कषिपराशरैः

अथ पौषवृष्ि्ञानम्‌- ad’ दिनद्वयं मानं Heat पौषादिना बुधः | गण्येन्मासिकी' बृष्टिमचरष्टि" वानिलक्रमात्‌ ॥२०॥ सौम्यवारुणयोवष्टिरब्रष्ठिः पू्याम्ययोः। निर्वाते बृषदानिः स्यात्‌ संकुले रुकुखं जलम्‌ ॥२१॥ 6 परं कं पञ्चदण्डेन मासस्य दिवसो मतः | पूर्वाद्धे वासरी वृष्टिर्त्तराद्धे च नेरिकी ॥२२॥

1 A पौष्रख ( € पौप्रमास्तीय ) for पौष, Breads—aa पौषादिमासीयत्रटि- लक्तणम्‌ । Before this line, D (८व्वऽ--श्रतो विशतिभागिका वृष्टिरिति नृपतिमन्विरे श्रादक्रसलिलन्नानम्‌, and C reads as follows: —

श्रथ सपौनयनम्‌ शाकं रसाप्भिसयुक्तमष्टमिभौगशेषितम्‌ । श्रनन्तायाः क्रगेणोव नागा श्रष्टौ प्रकोतिताः॥ श्रथ वातानयम्‌

शाक्रं शशा संयुक्त मुनिभि्भागमाहरेत्‌ | Wag: क्रमाच्छेषे सप्तवाताः प्रकीर्तिताः॥ mag: प्रवहधेव संवहो निवहस्तथा । उद्रहो विवहो वायुः सप्तवाताः प्रकीर्तिताः ॥ श्रथ समुद्रानयनम्‌ शाकं वेदसमायुक्त' पर्व॑तेन समाहतम्‌ । शेष्रमभ्धिं विजानीयाल्ञवणाय यथाक्रमम्‌ ॥ लवरेक्तुख॒रासर्पिदं धिदुग्धजन्तान्तक्नाः | एते स्युः सिन्धवः काले जलाघाराः प्रकोतिताः ॥ 2 ^ सादधदयदिनं for सादं... ga, पौषादिनां विेधः for मानं. . बुधः । C transposes मान कृत्वा । 3 ¢ omits वा। 2-3 This verse, with सादं for साध, इृतवापोषे for मानेकृखा, कालिकी' for arfaet’, is ateributed to Varaha in the Tyotistattua (९. 701). 5 © fama for faala i 6 D बाम्यस्य for मासस्य । 7 ^ aqud for उत्तर्दे। D g for v1

कृषिपराशरः ६

दत्वा दण्डे पताकां तु वातस्यानुक्रमेण च । विक्षेया मासिकी afe: कृत्वा यलमहरनिदाम्‌ ॥३३॥ धूलीभिरेव धवलीरतमन्तरिक्षं विष्येच्छटाच्छुरितवारुणदिग्‌ विभागम्‌ |

5 पौषे यदा भवति मासि सिते च पक्षे तोयेन aa aaa इवते धरिब्री ॥२५॥ पोषे मासि यदा वृष्टिः genfeat यव्‌ा भवेत्‌ । तदादौ स्मे मासि वारिपूर्णा भवेन्मही ।३५॥ यदा पौषे सिते पक्षो नभो मेघावृतं भषेत्‌ ।

10 तोयाच्रता aftat च भेत्‌ संवत्‌सरे तदा ॥३६॥ मीनवृधिकयोर्मध्ये यदि वषेति वासवः | तदादौ सप्तमे मासि afer पवते मी ।२७॥

अथ माघवृषटिक्ञानम्‌-

माघस्य सितसप्तम्यां afeal मेघदहौनम्‌ |

15 तदा संवत्सरो धन्यः सर्व शास्यफलप्रद्‌ः ।३८॥

1 A, C दरडपताकाषु for दर्डे...तु। 2 (ज्ञेयातु for विज्ञेया A चित्तं समाहितं for यज्ञ... निशम्‌ । B ear वातं दिवानिशं for कृत्वा ...निशम्‌ । 3 A, C धरणी for धवली 1 D—portion after एव corrupt. 4 A चकित for afta C स्फुरति areufaafaara for gfta.. विभागम्‌ | 6 Creads the line chus—aaraar भवति बै सकना aftatt । D शस्य for aa । । 7 ^ भवेद यदि for यदा भवैत्‌ । C पौषे afe war बृष्टि; for पौषे,,.१ृष्टिः । 8 ^ तस्यैव for दादौ । B तां तिथिं gieaa मही for वारि..-मही। 7-8 Omitted by D, 9-10 Not found in A, B, D. 11 Not found in B, D. C at @ for यदि) 12 A aeda for तदादौ । C at fafa व्यते मही for वत्तिथौ--महो । 12-13 Bet. these lines, C reads : —

मासि NY त्वमावस्या रविसौरिकृजे यदि |

तद्‌! महा्यंता हेया श्रन्यैवौरेष्तु गृतसमा ॥ 13 0 माषे for माष । B omits the line.

#:

9-42

कुषिपराशरः

माघे बहुलसरम्यां तथैव फाल्गुनस्य च । | चेते geadtarat वैशाखे प्रथमेऽहनि ।२९॥ पतास्ु चण्डवातो वा तदवूबृष्िरथापि at तदा स्याच्छोभना प्रावृड्‌ भवेत्‌ शस्यवती मही ॥४०॥ सप्तम्यां खातियोगे यदि पतति जलं माघपक्षेऽन्धकारे 5 argat चण्डवेगः सजलजलधरो गर्जितो वासवो वा | बिचयुन्मालाकुलं वा यदि भवति नभो नष्टचन््राकेतार तावद्वषम्ति मधा धरणितलगत। यावद्‌ाकार्तिकान्तम्‌ ॥४१॥ माघे मासि निरन्तरं यदि भवेत्‌ प्रालेयतोयागमो वाता वान्ति च फाल्गुने जलधरेिते च छन्न नमः । 10 वैशाखे करकाः पतन्ति सततं ज्यैष्ठ प्रचण्डातपाः

arate वासवो रविरसो यावन्तुलायां बेत्‌ ।।४२॥

A माघस्य faa (should the words be माघस्यात्तित ? ) for माघे बहुल । B चैत for चेल । ¢ कृष्णा for gmt चैतमास्यापि (obviously corrupt) for चैलञे...तृतीयायाम्‌ ।

Omitted by 8, D. 8 reads it with च for final वा ।

D reads it in the same place as B with ara for afea ।

B दितिः for मही and in B it is followed by भनुर्मैकर कुम्भेषु यदा agfa वाक्षवः। तदादिसप्तमे मासि षारिपूौ भवेन्मही ॥

A योगात्‌ for योगे । D भवति for पतति। A, D aa for पत्ते ।

8 बासरे for वासवो C खरढमेधाः सजलजलमुचो for चर्ड.-धरो। D चाखरडमेषाः for वा चरडवेगः ।

A विद्युन्माला विशाला यदि भवति वियत्‌ for विदुन्माला.- "नभः ।

These lines occur in the Brhat-sambité (xxv. 5) with the following variations: —

हिमं for अलं, मास for ca, वापि गजंत्यजल्लम्‌ for गर्जितो. वा ।

A इह धरणितले for धरशीतलगता । ? प्लुतधरणितले ( > धरण्ठितलगतं ) for the same” portion.

Omitted by A, B and D.

कृषिपराशरः ११

अथ काल्गुनदण्टहठानम्‌-

पश्चम्यादिषु पञ्चसु grasa यदि भषति रोहिणीयोगः। अधमतमाधममभ्यममहदतिमहाम्भरसां निपातः ।४३॥

अथ चे्रवृषटिषठानम्‌-

10

प्रतिपदि मधुमासे भावुवारः सितायां

यदि भवति तद्‌ स्याश्ित्तरा दृष्ठिरण्दे | अबिरलप्रथुधारासाग्रचष्िपवादे धैरणितसखमकषेषं पाव्यते सोमवारे sen अवनितनयवारे वारिग्र्टिन सम्यग्‌ TATRA शस्यसम्पत्‌प्रमोदः | जलनिधिरपि ate याति art च शौरे भैषति ag धरित्री धूलिजालैर्श्या ॥५५॥

Omitted by A, B and D.

This verse is attributed to Varaha by Raghunandana in ]yotistattua (Smrti-tattua, [. p. 700) with afaagqeaat पातः for महद ...निपातः |

A, B aq चैतलक्षणम्‌। D aa for fai

C वारे for वारः ।

D भ्राकुला for faaa ।

Attributed by Raghunandana, in the same work, to Varaha, wich fastat for चित्तला ।

C प्रवाहे for प्रवाहे ।

8 नालति गृष्ठिनै शस्यं for बार. सम्यग्‌ ।

B reads—afagerqaiat वासरे शख्यपूरतिः। Caqart for भृगुजानां। D बुषगुरजानां शस्यसम्यकरप्रमोद्‌ः; obviously a corrupt reading from metrical standpoint,

7-10 Attributed in /yotistattva to Varaha (Smrti-tattva, 1. p, 700)

11

12

with afara for श्रविरल, जल for gy, बिन्दु for afte, व्याप्यते for wierd, सितवारे for भृगुजानां ।

A inserts च bet. aff and शोषं. Barty for वारे ब. C भअविशोषः for अपि शोषः 1

0 श्रवश्या for अदृश्या

१२

कृषिपराशरः

सैत्ा्यभागे चितायां are चित्तरा क्षितिः। शेषे नीचैनै वात्य" क्मामध्ये बहुवपिणी wee मूलस्यादो थमस्यान्ते चते वायुरदर्निशाम्‌। आरद्रादीनि च matin बृष्िषेतोर्विशोधयेत्‌ ॥४७॥

अथ वैशाखवृष्टिहानम्‌- 5

10

प्रवाहयुतनदां तु ys ere जले निरि | वैशाखशुङ्कप्रतिपत्तिथौ ate निरूपयेत्‌ ॥७८॥

ओ सिद्धिरिति मन्ब्ेण मन्बयित्वा waza)

अङ्कयित्वा तु तदण्डमङ्कतुस्ये जले क्षिपेत्‌ ॥४९॥

भ्रातस्त्थाय सहसा तदङ्क तु निरूपयेत्‌ । 10 समं चैवाधिक- aye भविष्यज्ञलकाङ्क्षया ॥५०॥

8 भवेच्चेत्‌ for भवेच्च. C faad for चित्रायां, भवेद्‌ बहुजला for भवेच्च fanart. D reads the line 25-- तथा चैलादिभागे चेचिला बहुजला fafa: । ए शेषेऽपि -चैव aad’ for शेषे.--वायर्थ'. C reads the line chus— शेषे वै sada स्यान्मध्ये च बहुवर्षणा. D पूरिता नदनद्थ for शेषे...वायथै' |

Omitted by B and D.

B, D बैशाखनिरूपणम्‌ ( A वेशाखल्तणम्‌ ) ।

D @ for g!

C वैशाखे for वैशाख, afefasrng for af’ निरूपयेत्‌ । D वैशाखशुङ्क- TA तश्र for बैशाख. - "तिथौ । |

C भ्रोभिल्यनेन ( 7 शो" प्रणवेन तु ) for ॐ. . इति ।

Ba for तत्‌. C afar and ad” for श्ङ्कयित्वा and wee respectively. D reads che line thus—steeafaet तं दणड जले निवेशये्ततः ।

Omitted by A. C ae च for तदङ्क तु, Dames fafieqaa for तदङ्क तु निरूपयेत्‌ ।

C anfa for चैष. D वेवाधिकं for चेवाधिकं।

कृषिपराशरः १३

गतवल्सरवद्चारि वन्या चेव ससे भवेत्‌ ।

हीने दीन भवेद्धारि भवेद्‌ वन्या च ताशी ॥५९॥ अङ्काधिक्ये च दिगुणा बृष्टवन्या च जञायते |

इति पराशरेणोक्तं भविष्यदुब्ष्िलक्षणम्‌ ॥५२॥ सूर्योदये विषुवतो जगतां षिपत्ति

Sed गते दिनकरे बहुहास्यहानिः।

अस्त गते दिनकरे तु AAT

पेश्वर्यभोगमतुरं BZ चाद्धं राले ॥५२॥

A समे न aa for गनतवत्‌मरवत्‌, चैवासमे for चेव समे. C तभा for भवेन्‌ |

A वन्या च तादृशी परा for भवेत्‌." तादृशी.

C तथा for भवेत्‌, न for च.

D हीनेन च तथा वारि वदेऽन्यान for हीने...च।

A reads द्रडकाथिकेऽभिका afezdear च द्विगुणा aaa. C reads ic thus— अधिके द्विगुणा gfeacar च द्विगुणा ata. D श्रधिकरे for श्राधिकषये, azar वृष्टिश्च for ब्रष्टिर्वैन्या च।

Omitted by A. C पराशरोक्तं for पराशरेणोक.

D इदं for इति ।

C, D प्रातर्दिने 9 सूर्योदये ।

C मध्यंदिने fas (फ?) लतां for मध्यं... करे, D मध्यंदिने विषुत्रती for the same portion.

C च तथा for gaz.

D बहुशस्यग्रद्धि {०7 वु. शस्यं ।

8 रातौ for राते.

0 निशिचादंरातौ for खलु ---राते।

A reads these lines after verse 56 with the following

variants: —aelfea for aera (16 ), खलु ae wearer for वु.--शस्यं (17).

Vw

45

कृषिपराशरः

रेखात्रयं समुद्धिख्य ताभिस्ताश्च विवर्धयेत्‌ | ferry’ सर्यैकोणेषु पवेत aa दापयेत्‌ ॥५४॥ हैशानादिद्क्षिणाङ्कान्‌ संटिखेवनलादितः। येनयेनाजसंक्रान्तिस्तेन ATTA भवेत्‌ ॥५५॥

A, ¢ रेखां fata for tarad, arfed (A मानितं ) for ताभिश्ताः, विदर्भयेत्‌ for विवदधंयेत्‌. D fade रेखावित्‌ भवेत्‌ for ताडितं... विदर्भयेत्‌ । D विश्रूलं for तिशङ्गगं | A teads the line 25 tanfaafga anid लिखेदनलभादितः 1 C reads tanfeqquntea लिखेदवरतादिभिः। D reads हेशानादिदङिणान्तं षिलिलेदनलादितः। ॥ A मेन for second येन. C तेन for first येन, वदेत्‌ for भवेत्‌ । 12 केना for येनाज । After this line A reads: —

aParqial agit स्यातनतं च दयंद्यम्‌ |

तीरपवं तकेषु एकैकं परिकीर्तितम्‌ ॥ 8 gives the verse with समुद्रे for समुद्र स्यात्‌, कपचपर्वततीरेषु for तीर" "कलेषु, as an alternative reading of the text quoted above. In place of this verse, D reads as follows: —srat निधौ ga देयमेक्ेकं पर्वतेऽपि च । कर्याष्टौ पवते चाष्टौ चतुसतीरे चतुष्टयम्‌ ॥ अश्विनीय---(?) पुष्पं at (१) वायुविशासलमेव च-.-(?) देयं ga निभौ कमाव्‌ ॥ ।

कृषिपराशरः qn

अतिकृष्टः समुद्र स्यादनावृष्िस्तु पवते | RTT TST afe: सुवष्टिस्तीरसङ्गमे ॥५६॥

अथ ज्यैष्वृष्टिलक्षणम्‌-

चित्लाखातीविशाखासु sta मासि निरश्चता | ताखंव धावणे मासि यदि षषंति area: | तदा संवत्सरो धन्यो बहुश्ास्यफलप्रदः ॥५७॥ ज्वेष्ठादो सितपक्षे च आरद्रादिद्दाऋक्षके ।

सजला निर्जला यान्ति निजैलाः सजला इव ॥५८॥

D a for g

B शैलसन्धिषु for तीरसडगमे. C मध्यमा for चिल्ला, D reads the line thus तीरे च बहुला afc: सुदृष्टः कच्तसंधयोः ॥ [ For A’s reading after this line, see f. n. 58 under verse 53 supra. ]

A, 8, D omit af ।

A faeqaa for निरघ्रता. D "खाः &: for “alg.

Appear to have been attributed by Raghunandana, in Jyosistattva (Smrti-tattva, I,p. 701), ५० Varaha, with safe for बासवः।

A सदा at: शुमा मवाः for बहु" प्रदः ।

A ज्यैषठस्यादौ सिते va for ज्येष्टादौ "--च ।

^ वथा for इव. C reads निजैलाः सजलाः ter: सजला

निज॑लास्वथा |

B reads these lines with the following variants bet.

` 33b and 34a supra, (९. 9).

faery and अ transposed (1 7), श्ग्रदौ for srmife (1 7).

१६

कृषिपराशरः

अथाषढैवबुष्टिलक्षणम्‌-

आषाद्यां पौर्णमास्यां सुरपतिकङक्कभो वाति वातः खुब्ष्टिः शस्यध्वंसं.प्रकुर्यादहनदिशिगतो मन्दवृष्टियैमेन | नैकत्यां शास्य्ानिर्वैर्णदिरि जलं वायुना arent: meaty Derg प्रथयति नियतं मेदिनीं शम्भुना च ॥५९॥ ? आप्राढस्य सिते पक्षे नवम्यां यदि वष॑ति | वर्त्येव तदा देवस्तज्ञावृष्ठौ कुतो जलम्‌ ॥६०॥ Dera नवम्यामुदयगिरितरी निर्मलत्वं प्रयाति etd कायं विधत्ते खरतनुकिरणो मण्डलाक्ारयोगम्‌ | जीमतैर्वेष्ितोऽसो यदि भवति रवि्गम्यमानेऽस्तदोले 10 तावत्‌पयैन्तमेव प्रगलति जवो यावदस्त' तुलायाः ॥६१॥ A, B apa for ककुभो. A, C aafs’ for gafs:. D दिशि agrfaarg: for ककुभो - -ब्रष्िः । Areads शस्याद्ध ' संप्रकुयादृदनदिशिगतो मन्दव्रष्टि च यज्ञे. | गते format, C afs for वृष्टिः. D reads the line thus सखयाद्य' सपरकृ्याद्‌बहुनयदि गतो मन्दवृ्टिरयमे च । Attributed to Varaha by Raghunandana in Jyotistattua (Smrti- tattva, 1. 700) with श्वि", प्रकुया दिहदहनदिशो for प्र---गतो. A शख्यहानिं जनयति aed वायुना वायुकोणे for शस्य.--पः. C कोणः for

ˆ कोपः. C ag for दिशि. D बहुजलो मारतो वायुकोणे for दिशि---कोपः।

7

Sse

9 10 It

8-11

C, D मेदिनी for मेदिनी. B शस्यमीशे for शम्भुना च. D शस्यपूणा for egal, शंकरोति for शम्भुना च. Attributed by Raghunandana, in Jyotistattva (Smrti tateva, I, p-p. 700-701), to Varaha with निष्फला स्याद्‌ वर्णबहुजलो for शस्य... जलं and शस्यपूणां भवति समुदिता मेदिनी शम्भुनापि for शम्यपूशौ...च ॥ D reads वद्ध॑मेव तदा धान्य तत्राबरष्टेः कुतो भयम्‌ | B शुक्राषाही for शुङ्काषाव्यां, प्रयाते 07 प्राति । ए कालं for कायं, तर for तनु, मुखं for योगम्‌ | Cc मीमूते बृष्टितो for जी..-तो । B प्र्ठदति for प्रगलति । Omitted by A, D. After line 11, C reads the following verses : — ्माषाढशुक्कनवमी प्रभवप्रभाते, सूर्यो यदा प्रकटमण्डलमभ्युदेति । मध्यंदिनेऽपि यदि वा परिवेशमेति, सायं warsaag (१) यदि वास्तमेति ॥ , तल जयं द्वितयमप्यथ बेक (१) मिषं, ष्टि समादिशति नाल त्रिङल्पहेवुः । serra स्वति संदृतवारिषारा, मा शतिक एथुपयोधरसान््रबिन्दुः ॥

lo

कषिपराशरः

अथ धावणवृष्िलक्षणम्‌-

रोदिण्यां धावणे मासि यदि athe avers: | तव्‌ बृष्टिभवेत्तावद्‌ यावक्नोत्तिष्टते हरिः ॥६२॥ HPs रोदिणीक्रक्षे यदि afer जञायते ।

तदा FATAL: प्राह हा हा लोकस्य का गतिः ॥६३॥ श्राषणे मासि रोदिण्यां न भधेव्वेणं यदि | विफलारम्भरङ्केरास्तदा स्युः पिवृ्तयः ५६४॥

अथ सदयोष्ठष्टिश्लानम्‌+--

w

10

जलस्थो जलदस्तो वा निक्टेऽथ जलस्य वा । ae पृच्छति quant’ वृष्टिः सजायतेऽचिरात्‌ ॥६५।

A omits qq and व्रि, B omits वष्टि, D waufasqy for aa

. लक्षणम्‌ |

C गष्टिैवेदप्रुवं for वेति वासवः ।

A aaa न भवेत्‌ for a,, aa. C चतुभ्यी nad मासि ग धरार. . रोहिरयां। C संकाशा for dar. lor lines 6-7, 1 १८४५ श्रावणे मासि शरं यदि वर्षति वासवः। व्िपुलाचतदा तु स्यात पित्रतिविनश्यति ॥ Alter line 7, C adds—orqat प्रथमे प्ते पूवेभा्रयदेषु च। ageal’ यदकं च तदा वर्ति aaa: पुरोवानहतै (7) sist mam वापि चदे हि। मेर्द॑शयते श्रं जलधिः शुप्यते तदा ॥ पाशाय कवटेषापि प्राच्यः erat गते रदौ । सिंहे निकौनतामेति जलपृणौमही भवेन्‌ ॥ दिवा जलभरेश्छन्नं राहौ च fate नभः। शोप्रमेति तदा पृथ्वी नात कायीविचारशणा । Alter the same line, B adds—waq भाद्रादिलक्तणम्‌। fae भौमवारे च पूव फर्गुनिश्रदके। व्यतीपाते च नन्दायां कन्यायां वपंयेद्‌ रविः ॥ and D adds—efa पोषायष्रमासिक्वृष्टिहानलक्षणम्‌ |

It is interesting to note the common indications mentioned here as well as in the Brbat-sambita, Sadyovarsanalaksanam, pp. 411-422. ‘

A, D लक्षणं for mag

B transposes जलश्थो जलहश्तो. C, D @ for final at. D gard gaze (?) for जलस्थो जलदस्तो ।

B रष्टा for ष्टा, qart for qaqa’. C ge: पृच्छति teat’ for az aveay’, D afenett यदा भूयाद्‌ for the same portion, and चिरात्‌ for श्रचिरात्‌ t

॥ bh hb

- 4a

कृषिपराशरः

उसिष्ठत्यण्डमादाय यदा चव पिपीलिका |

मेकः शाष्दायतेऽकस्मात्‌ तदा Ta वम्‌ ॥६६॥

विडाला aget: सर्प ये चान्ये घा विलेशशयाः।

धावन्ति शलभा मत्ताः TUTTI धुवम्‌ ESI

कुवन्ति बालका मागें aftr: सेतुबन्धनम्‌ | 5 मयूराश्चेष नृत्यन्ति सदोवृष्टिमेवेद्‌ घ्र वम्‌ ॥६८॥ भाघातवातदुष्टानां नृणामङ्ग व्यथा यदि।

वृक्षाग्रारोहदणं चाहेः सद्योव्षणलक्षणम्‌ ॥६९॥

A उत्तिष्ठेत्‌ for उत्िषए्रति.

9 श्रकस्मादभ्नमादाय उत्तिष्ठति for उतिष्ठलरडम ... चेव,

C उत्तिष्ठन्ते for उत्तिति, पिपीलिकाः for पि,..का।

A सथः for तदा.

0 संजायते कस्मात्‌ for शब्दायतेऽकस्मात्‌

A waza ये च for a-.-ar. D विडालनकुलाः for विडाललानकुलाः, वारि- लेखया for वा...शयाः।

For this line, A reads—gafra च खनं मत्ताः am वषशणलक्षणम्‌ ॥ B शरभा for शलभा,

¢ तदा for भुवम्‌ ।

C बालिका for बालका.

0 बानिशा for बालका ।

A बषेणलकणम्‌ for इृष्टि,. भूवम्‌, 0, D प्रजायते for भवेद्‌ प्रवम्‌ ।

C अषातवातषृष्टोनां for sine, , दुष्टानां, aw for wx ।

0 reads बाताद्बाते दृटिः ara वृणामङ्गं (?) तथाधनाः (?) ।

A wat: for चाहेः, © reads the line as सर्पा ब्रच्ाग्रमाश्डाः सथो दष्टेस्तु लक्वणम्‌. D reads it gerard (2) gaara: सथो वर्ष॑ति aay:

कृषरिपराशरः १६

पक्षयोः श्लोषणं QF खगानामम्बुच्ारिणाम्‌ | स्िन्फीरवस्तथाकारो सथो TTS ANT ॥७०॥

अथ प्रहसंचारे बृषिक्ानम्‌-

I

५५1 ~

चलल्यङ्गारके वृष्टिं वा वृष्टिः दानेश्वरे | वारिपूर्णा" महीं छस्व पश्चात्‌ संचरते TE ॥७६॥ ग्रहाणामुदये चास्ते तथा वक्रातिचास्योः। प्रायो वर्षन्ति हि घना नृपाणामुश्ेषु च ॥७२॥

D reads it thus पक्तिणः सोशिता ( शोषिता?) OR ऽकत्मादु- म्बुचारिणः।

B वृष्टिः प्रजायते for वषणलक्तणम्‌. 0 भको (१) वै यदाकशे for किनकी... काशो, After this line, C add the following : —aqa (?) कृकलासकासरगताः परयन्ति गावो मुहुः । care ( ष्टूकं' १ ) यदि वा रन्ति बहुशः संरौति मेषी यदि ॥ संचारस्तु पिपीलिह्ारह विषयोरदारजगात- गणं (१) 1...) दिणदिधीतिः ( दीधितिः १) शिवदिशि चिप्र तदा वति ॥ शतो कुजे गुरौ चैव परिवैशो यशा aaa चतुथं aaa वागि जलपूणौ भवेन्मही ॥ यदि भवति कदाचित्‌ कर्तिके नश्रवन्दे । रविशनिकूज- वारे खातिनक्ततयोगः ॥ भवति भूरिनिपातः स्थावराणां नराणाम्‌ । तं aft (2) दरपिपश्यूनां वारिणा वायुना वा॥ gata शीतकरो raga, सप्तमराशिगतः GATE: | सू्॑खुताभवपश्मगो वा सप्तमगश्च जलागमनाय ॥

A प्रहसचारलणत्‌ for प्रह...प्रानम्‌. 0 गृष्टिनकणम्‌ 0 ब्रष्क्ठिनम्‌,

C संचारेण for dart

A ava’ for aaa’ ।

C एकार्णवां for वारिपणो |

D वदा for वथा।

Bet. lines 3 and 4, D reads सथविरः (G2) शुक्रो मदा जुधसमीपगः | तयोर्मध्यगतो भानुः समुद्रमपि शोषयेत्‌ ॥

A वर्षन्ति अलद्‌ासत for प्रायो...घना. 9 जलदा for हि चना, उथमेऽपि च for satya. D वर्षति ओमूतो for वर्षन्ति हि षना, उथमेऽपि च for उथमेषुं च ।

२०

ृषिप्राशरः

चिज्लामध्यगते जीवे भिन्नमाण्डमिव aa |

ae: arf समासा महामेघान्‌ विमुञ्चति ॥७३॥ पुष्येणोपचितान्‌ मेधान्‌ खातिरेका व्यपोहति | श्रवणे जनितं षष रेवत्ये रा विमुति ॥७४॥

A °गतो जीवो for om जीत्रे, C सूरये for जीवै. 7 खगा भारड इषस्छवेत्‌ (१) ।

Bet. lines 5 and 6, C adds the following: यदि व्रजति कुजः पतक्गमार्गे घट इव भिश्नतलो aa ददाति । श्रथ वहति दिनक्राग्रतो वा, भवति च तदसौ प्रलयाया (7) aad Walt ययेकराशौ भवतः सि (१) तेन्दुजौ पयोऽतिपूणों कुतो वपुन्धराम्‌ । तयोस्तु मध्ये यदि पद्मबान्धवः, तया मही- शोषमुपैति नान्यथा ॥२॥ सिंहं गते fefaaa शुभवजिंते च, wa’ वायुः प्रलय दवान्बुबाहाः । भिन्नेन्दुनील ( भिन्नेननील ? ) सकललोपमवामेयमाना (9), वर्षन्ति ते कृपरणादानमिवाम्बृग्िम्‌ ॥३॥ तामापतन्तीं कुराजसेनां, समुप्रनेल।मिव दर्निवाराम्‌ । निवारयत्येकरथेन पार्धितां (तां? ) गतः सूरय इवाम्बरम्‌ | +॥ were जलद्गरन्दनुपेति नाश, aM यदि बृहस्पतिनैकराशिम्‌ । शोष प्रयान्ति सरितो हदनिमरास्ते, wgaa भवति तत तुषार्ष्टिः ॥५॥ सलिल- रहिवशक्षो याति शक्रो याति शोष" धरिती। भवति सततवातो धूलिहदू ` नमोऽपि neu भवति समरभीतिर्याति नाशं नरेन्द्रो । युवतिमिधुनमीने कार्मुके wat च ॥७॥ एकराशिगताः पापाः शनिभोमदिवाकराः । getter (१) apart (ला?) तत्र दन्ति बहवो war: ten

(For some of these verses, sometimes with variants, see footnote 8 under verse 78 ]

A, D तथा for ततः, महमेधो न वर्धति for agr...fagafa. D odd} for मेषान्‌ ।

A wafer (7) for उपचितान्‌, B प्रायेण for पुष्येण, प्यपोहति for म्यपोहति |

A मेषं for at. B taut च for रेवत्येकः. C म्यपोहति for frgefa. , D tad for tarder ।

कृषिपराशरः २१

अथानावृषिटश्चणम्‌-

~

wv

4 5 6 8 (i) (1) (ii) (iv)

(v) (vi)

(vii)

Wo वैष्णवे हस्ते मूले शाक्रे चरन्‌ FT: |

सद्यः करोष्यनाषृष्टि रसिकासु मघासु च ॥७५॥

कुजपृष्ठगतो ATs: समुद्रमपि शोषयेत्‌ |

स एव विपरीतस्तु पवैतानपि पावयेत्‌ ।७६॥

सद्यो निरृन्तयेदवृष्टि' चिघ्रामध्यगतो am: |

अङ्गारको यदा सिंहे तदाङ्गारमयी मषी 1991

स पव रविणा युक्तः समुद्रमपि शोषयेत्‌ Sell 0 श्रवृष्टिज्ञानम्‌ for ्नना...लक्तणम्‌ | A, C घ्रवेषु for yaa. C ज्येष्ठे मूले च भानुजः for शक्रे." कृजः। C adds यदि कुजश्वरति (evidently corrupt) before the line. A सेचयेत्‌ for श्र वयेत्‌. ¢ समुद्रमपि पूरयेत्‌ for पर्वतानपि ञ्ाषयेत्‌ | The portion following मध्य is obscure in A- रविविना for रविणा. After this line, D adds the following verses: Verse 8 in the footnote under v. 73. Verse 5 ( ibid ) with बिन्दु for बरन्द्‌ । Last two feet of v. 5 (ibid ) with च ते, निन्य" चितो for पक्ततरयं, wa for ततर ।

तावन्मेधाः sata निर्घोषरचपलान्विता । यावतकन्यां परिलञ्य gat नोवेति arta (वः १) ॥

V. 4 in the footnote under ४, 73. चनुदंशे पदे तथाष्टमे तपर...) दिने भगोः सुतः । यदा,,.८१) दशनमस्तमेति तदा महीषारिमगेव्र ayaa ॥ V. 1 in the footnote under v. 73 with following variants: यदि ब्रजति transposed, माग" for arf, ag for ae, व्रजति यदि for भथ वहति, fra for दिन, ...(?) शोषितं aad: for the last [००८

(viii) V. 3 ( ibid ) with गतः for गते, ega: for ga, ग्वजितः for °बर्जिते 5

शोष नेत्‌ प्रलयकाल इवान्बुबाहान्‌ for the second foot, fazazxeta- ata aft मेधसंधा for che third foot, दानतुषाख्ष्टिः for द्ानमिषाम्बु- afen,| This topic is concluded with the remark gqrarefeargan |

२२

TTC:

भथ कष्यबेक्षणम्‌

फलल्यवेक्षिता aol दैन्यं सैवानवेक्षिता | कृषिः BITTON इत्युवाच TAT: ॥७९॥

अथ चान्ये मुनयः-

NW ~ w

पितुरन्तःपुर' दथान्मातुदे्यान्महानसम्‌ | : गोषु चात्मसमं दद्यात्‌ खयमेव ST ANA ॥८०॥

छृषिगवो वणिगविद्याः खियो राजकुलानि च ।

क्षणेनैकेन सीदन्ति सुद्तैमनवेश्षणात्‌ ॥८१॥

समथ॑न कृषिः काय लोकानां हितकाम्यया |

असमर्थो हि षको भिक्षां प्रामोति मानवः ॥८२॥ 10

ए कृषिपययवेक्तणम्‌ for क,..म्‌. 0 omits the line, श्रतरेत्तणात्‌ for भ्रवेक्तिता ।

ए तरैन्यमनवे्त णात्‌ for दैन्यं.. fat. C तद्‌न्यदनवैक्तिता for the same portion.

D पुराणंग for पुराणन्त |

A, D वथा च मनुः, C reads aq: simply.

C gt for पुर", महानसे for महानसम्‌ ।

D चाभ्येषु a for ar... [८ may be pointed out that none of the verses from 82 to 85 occurs in the Manu-Smrti (N.S. Press ed. ). V. 82, however, occurs verbatim in the Udyoga- parvan of the Mahabharata, (Chapter 38, v. 12).

8 बाणबिथाः for afgafiar:, C बाल्वान्नि for the same portion, ma for राज्ञ. D विदा for frat: 1

B चणेनेवाबसीदन्ती ( ¢ °बापसीदन्ति ) for gita...atefta. D नरयन्ति for पीद्म्ति ।

A प्रजानां for लोकानां ।

8 amaw for समयेन |

8 wefe नीचवत्‌ for प्राप्रोति araq: 1

कुषिपराशंरः २३

गोहितः क्षेत्रगामी च Hee बीजतत्परः | वितन्द्रः सर्वेशस्याढ्यः षको नाघसीद्ति ॥८३॥

अथ वाहनविधानम्‌-

1

~ Aw +

8-9

ङृषि' च arent कुर्याद्यथा षाहान्न पीडयेत्‌ | वाहपीडार्जिंतं wed गर्हितं सर्वकर्मसु ॥८४॥ बाहपीडार्जितं शस्यं फलितं च चलुगणम्‌। वाहनिश््वाखवातेन aqga च विनश्यति ॥८५॥ गुडकेवसैधृमेस्तथान्यैरपि पोषणैः।

वाहाः चिन्न सीदन्ति सायं प्रातश्च चारणात्‌ ॥८६॥

A कालबोज for sam. D बालको (an obvious error ) for कालज्ञो |

The first word in A is illegible. C सस्यप्रहणदक्तश्च for वितमः सर्वशस्याव्यः. D सुशिष्य for वितन्द्रः।

A बाहपालनविधिः for वा,..नम्‌. D inserts पालन bet. वाहन and व्रिधानप्‌ ।

A caren’ विद्यात्‌ for च...्योत्‌ ।

C, D पितृदैवयोः for सर्वकर्मसु ।

C reads बाहपीडोज्मितं शस्यं फलत्येव चतुर्ग णम्‌ |

A gata for तद्रतं च, Breads बाहनिः शवासविफलः षको निःखतां ब्रजेत्‌, C दोषेण for naa, D reads the line thus वाहनिःधामावफलं ga सर्व" च नश्यति ।

A quyat, ‘aff and पोषणौः transposed, B ques: for गुरगुलैः, C यवगोधमे for area ।

C हीयन्ते for सीदन्ति ।

Omiteed by D which reads instead—a ख दा रिशदोषेण gfaeat भ्रमति ध्रवम्‌ । agfag महावुःली यो बाहान्‌ परिपीड्येव्‌ । बाहा gw न दीयन्ते सायं Mae जारणात्‌ ॥

१४ कृष्रिपराशरः

गोशाला geet यस्य श्ुचिर्गोमयवर्जिता | तस्य वाहा faded पोषणैरपि वर्जिताः ॥८अ॥ गोशरृन्मूव्रलिक्ताङ्गा वाहा यत्र दिने दिने। निःसरन्ति गवां स्थानात्‌ aa कि पोषणादिभिः vec पञ्चपदा तु गोशाला गवां बृद्धिकरी स्मृता | 5 सिंदगेदे Bar सैव गोनां Fea ध.वम्‌ ॥८९॥ कास्यं कास्योदकं चैव THATS कपषोदकम्‌ | कार्पीसशहोधनं चैव गोस्थाने MATTEL ॥९०॥

1 Before this line, B reads श्रथ गोशाल्लाविधानम्‌, 1 शोभना for सुदा, afea for वर्जिता ।

2 A गावो for वाहा.

D गावस्तख च वन्ते for तश्य...विवदन्ते |

3 4 गावो for बाहा. 0 शङ्कन्भूतलविलिप्ता्गा for गो...लिप्ताङ्गा, C लिप्ता ( 1 संलिप्ता ) for ferret |

4 © निश्वसन्ति for निःसरन्ति, स्थाने for स्थानात्‌.

D पोषणादिकं for ofafa: 1 5 ॥ qgeqaraar शाला for पश्"-शाला, मता for स्मृता । 6 Omitted by A. B cet for of.

C गोशालां हियते for गोनाश' कुरुते.

D सिंहे गोष्टीकृत ( ता १) for fag...ea7 1

7 ^ तरुडलस्योदकं ( 8 तरडुलानां जलं ) for stew करस्योदकं. D तप्तमदो (2) for वक्तमरडं ।

Bet, 6 and 7, B reads सिंहगेऽहपंतौ चैव गोशाला sea यदि । प्रमादन्मन्द- बुदित्वाद्‌ गवां नाशो भवेत्तदा ॥ ^ also reads this verse in the same place with the following variants सवि हेहि कृते for सिंह ...पतौ.

8 B कापौसास्थितुषं for कार्पासशोधनं.

C mama च विनाशकृत्‌ for गो...कृत्‌. D जापि for चवे, गोस्थो गोषु नाशङृत for गो,..कत्‌ ।

10

on a“

109

कृषिपराशरः २५

dae च मुसलमुच्छिष्ठ' गोनिकेतने ।

कृत्वा गोनादामाप्रोति तत्राजबन्धनाद्‌ धुवम्‌ UAL TARTS HAT यत्नावस्करमोचनम्‌ |

कुर्वन्ति गृहमेधिन्यस्तत्र का वाहवासना ॥९२॥ fate गोमयस्यापि रविभोमरानेदिने |

न कारयेद्‌ श्रमेणापि arate यदि वाञ्छति lean वारवरयं परित्यज्य दद्यादन्येषु गोमयम्‌ | श्निभोमाकंवारेषु गवां हानिकरः स्मरतः ॥९५॥ सन्ध्यायां तु गवां स्थाने दीपो यत न दीयते | स्थानं ततकमलादीनं वीक्ष्य क्रन्दन्ति गोगणा; ॥९५॥

संमार्जनीमुसन्लं च [५८ रा `` सुगलं.

B ama for gaa ।

D yalfege’ 0८ उच्छिष्टः गो।

Baar ठताजबन्धने for तताज.- ध्वम, C स्थानादन्यल बन्धनात्‌ tor the same portion, D तथा तत्लाजव्रन्धनम्‌ ।

A तत्‌ for aa, शोधनं for मोचनम्‌. ^ यदा wat (7) for यतावस्कर. D चैव for ena!

C परिदेवना for वाहवासना, D वाहूनाशनं for the same portion.

C faasd ( विलोपं ) for विलन्धि. A, D aa: for शनेः ।

A प्रयलेन {9 भ्रमेणापि।

Omitted by A.

Omitted by A. B व्िलम्य शनिभौमेषु for शनिः "वारेषु. C नाशकरः पुनः for @ifa---eza:. D aad शनिभौमेषु for शनि...वारेषु, °कर स्मृतं for °करः स्मृतः |

A qrarga तु मो (? सम्ध्याकरल्िच गो, C सन्भ्याद्वयेगव ) for सन्ध्यायां तु गवां. A विद्यते for दीयते ।

A aa प्रमां for तत्कमला, दष्दू] करम्दति mag: for वीद्दय "गगा.

C कर्मणा for कमला, धनाः for गणाः |

v

२४ ऊषिषिराशटः

हलमष्टगवं परोक्तं षड्गवं भ्यवहारिकम्‌ | aqua नरं सनां दविगवं तु।गवाशिनाम्‌ ॥९६॥ नित्यं quad लक्ष्मीनित्य' पश्चहले धनम्‌ । नित्य" तु faed भक्त' नित्यमेकदले ऋणम्‌ ॥९७॥ आत्मपोषणमावं तु दिदलेन च सर्वदा । पिदृदेवातिथीनां च नान्नदाने भवेत्‌ क्षमः ॥९८५॥ अथ गोपर्वकथनम्‌- गोपूजां कातिके कु्याहटगुडपरतिपत्तिथो | AQ इयामरतां ow छिप्त्वा तैलदरिद्रया ॥९९॥

cr

1 Before this line, D reads श्रथ हव ( ga?) निष्पणम्‌,. A, B व्यवसायिनां for व्यवहारिकम्‌. B wea’ {0 प्रोक्तं । 2 Baforgi 1-2 Attributing these lines to Flirita, in Jyotistattva (Smrti-tattva, 1, p. 703), with serv धर्महलं for ga...ma, जीविताधथिनाम्‌ for व्यवहारिणम्‌, ब्रह्मघातिनां for तु गवाशिनाम्‌, Raghunandana says that such 15 the reading in the Visnudbarmottara. 4 Awtforg. C fg for fa, ya for aa. D faga भुङ्किमालं तु for नित्यं, . a । 3-4 Attributed by Raghunandana, 10 धल same book, p. p. 688- 6४9, to the Raja-martanda, 5 Onneted by ल. 1 भवेन्नरः (?) for च सर्वदा । 6 «^ तुच. B ged’ सोऽद्धमो भवेत्‌ for aaa... qa: | 8 A, C पर्वं ण पूजां. A मासि for कुयात्‌ । 9 ^ °लताः for लतां. ॥ स्कन्धे for शश" ¢ वाइ for वद्धा, afaca तेन दोषया (१) for सिप्लु हरिद्रया, D नित्य (gat) गौतेश्च sige: for लिप्तु..-हरिगया ।

10

ws

10

कृषििपराशरः २७

$्कमेशचन्दनेश्चापि कत्वा चाङ्गे विकतेपनम्‌ | उद्यम्य लगुड" हस्ते गोपालाः रृतभूषणाः ॥१००॥ ततो वादश्च गीतैश्च मण्डयिताम्बरादिभिः। श्रामयेयुव्षं मुख्यं प्रमे गोविघ्रशान्तये ॥१०१॥ TATA ततो दयात्‌ कार्तिकप्रथमे दिने |

ad हरिद्रया युक्त' मिलित्वा are: सह ॥१०२॥ तसलोहं दिने तसिन्‌ गवामङ्गेषु दापयेत्‌ ।

छेदनं च प्रकुर्वीत लाङ्गुलकचकणेयोः ॥१०३॥

सर्वा गोजातयः सुस्था भवन्त्येतेन तद्‌ गृहे । नानाव्याधिविनिमुक्ता वर्षमेकं न संशाय: ॥१०४॥

A चैवांगलेपनं for ait विलेपनम्‌. C चांगापलेपनं ( चाँगोपक्तेपनं ? ) for the same portion. D श्यै for चाङ्गे ।

C पुच्छे for हस्ते, गोशालाः for गोपालाः ।

8, C ged: for गीतैः. 0 श्रथ षायैनृलगीतैः for ततो..-गीतैध, सुखादिभिः for श्रम्बरादिभिः. C reads this line before L 1.

A, C grata परमं ated ण श्रामयेयु,. मुख्यं. D प्रमगो तृतीयं orafan- शान्तये ततः।

A तथा for ततो, श्रप्रजद्रयं (2) for श्रम्भमा ag. B तदा for ततो, C वैशाखस्याम्भसा ag for कातिकप्रथमेदिने ; मस्तके तु गवां for गवा...ततो. 0 मध्ये 0 श्रङ्ग ; वैशाखस्या...(125८ four letters corrupt) for कार्तिक ,..दिने।

B BER: (D wig: ) for कृषुकरैः, C omits the line,

B reads तप्तलौशदिकं aa गवामंगे प्रदापयेत्‌, Dwi प्रतापयेत्‌ for wag दापयेत्‌ |

A g ततः कुर्यात्‌ for च प्रकर्वात. 8 dat लाक्गुन for anaes. C परकुरवन्ति 90 प्कुर्वीत, लाङ्गलस्य च for लाहुलक्च ।

A सवौ गौजौयते तेन gen भवन्ति तदगेहे. D तदा for म्व ।

C नाश for नाना।

ae

FCIAC:

ay गोयाताप्षेशौ-

qatad धनिष्ठा च इन्द्राश्निसोम्यवारुणाः |

पते saat नित्यं गवां यात्राप्रवेशयोः ॥१०५॥

fayatg रोदिण्यां सिनीवाली चतुर्दशी |

पुष्यश्रवणदस्तेषु चिव्ायामष्ठमीषु च ॥१०६॥ : गवां यावां न कुर्वीत प्रस्थानं वा प्रवेदनम्‌ ।

पदावस्तस्य नदयन्त ये चान्ये तृणचारिणः ॥१०७॥ SHH गवां याताप्रवेदायोः।

गमने गोविनाशः स्यात्‌ प्रवेशे BETA: ॥१०८॥

अथ गोमयक्ररोद्धारः-- a0

10

ए

माधे गोमयकरटं तु संपूज्य श्रद्धयान्विनः। शोभने दिवसे कक्षे HIS RSA: ॥१०९॥

A कथनं for प्रवेशौ. B गवां for. D प्रवेशक्रवनं for प्रतरेशौ ।

A श।कमौम्याति for इन्द्राभि...वाद्णाः, (© इन्द्राप्नो for इन्दराप्नि. 0 तय for aa, धनिष्ठदरानैन्रान्नि for पनिष्टठा...भि।

A agar for चतुद शी. B उत्तराय for faqaty ।

© ध्रवेणाहस्तशकरषु for पुष्य, .-दस्तेषु. 12 प्रवणे पाप्य (४) हस्ते च आद्रायां for पुष्य. --चिल्लाय ।

A reads गवां यातनं प्रकुैन्ति sae वा कथंचन. D खस्थाने for प्रस्थानं । A हलधारिणः 0 वृएचारिणः. D aa for aa, पशुजातयः for तृणचारिणः ।

A विनाशः स्याद्‌ गवां गेहे for गमने,..स्यात्‌.

C गृहिणी for गृहिणो ।

D omits कूट |

A च for तु, कृषिवतपरः (० श्रद्धयान्वितः,

D सिद्धया() for rear

B artgafea प्राप्य ( D are’ शोभनदिवते ) for शोभने... ऋक्ते,

C चेव for wai

कृषिपराशरः २६

ad data तत्‌ सर्वै" wart गुण्डकरूपिणम्‌ । फासाने प्रतिकरेदारे सार गते निधापयेत्‌ ॥११०॥ ततो वपनकाले तु र्यात्‌ सारविमोचनम्‌ | विना सारेण यद्धान्यं वर्धते फलवजितम्‌ ॥१११॥ 5 अथ दलसामग्रीकथनम्‌- शेषायुगहलस्थाणुनिर्योलस्तस्य पारिकाः। अङ्चलश्च Wea पश्चनी च हलाष्टकम्‌।।११२। पञ्चदस्ता भवेदीषा स्थाणुः पञ्चवितस्तिकः। सादधदस्तस्तु निर्योलो युगं कणेसमानकम्‌ ॥११३॥

r ^ स्पशं (१) (¢ सपक) for रूपिणम्‌. Cart’ for at, gage ( ¬ गुरिडक ) for गुरडक ।

2 Bad कृत्वा for art गतं ।

3 C ma परकाले for वपनकाले |

4 B,C, Da फनललयपि for फलवजितमन्‌,. C gia for aaa

5 A omits कथनम्‌ । 3 शशोयुगो दल ( (~ ईशोयुगं हलं ) for इवा...हन. A निर्योनि (१) ( © निर्योगः ) for निर्योल, A, C पालिका tor पाशिकाः . D reads the line thus—argra हलक्थाणुनिर्याणस्तस्य पूतिका. For construction of sa’, see Brhat-sambita 78.27 and comm. thereon.

7 Areads the line thus—aatar: wate च प्राजनं चेति चारकम्‌ । C ममीनश्च for शन्त, पाचनी {०८ पचनी, जोति ( चति १) चा्कम्‌। 0...) afaaarafa तेजनी च (?)

8 B,C, 0 हस्तो for दन्ता. 9, C ईशः for ईषा |

9 ‰ सांहस्त' तुनिर्यानि. B युगः कणौ समानकः, C च for तु, निर्योगो for frat. D reads सार्दहस्तरङ्कनिर्याणं युग्मकणममात्मकम्‌ |

३०

I

१०

कृषरिपराशरः

निर्योलःपारिका चैव अङ्चलस्तथेव च ।

वादशद्ुलमानो तौ शोलोऽरलिप्रमाणकः ॥११४॥

aa दादरमुष्टिवी कार्य वा नवमुध्िका ।

ढा पञ्चनिका RIT लोहा भ्रा वंासंभवा ॥११५॥

AAA मण्डटाकारतुःपश्चारादङ्ग लः | 5 यों दस्तचतुष्कं स्यात्‌ रज्जुः पश्चकरात्मिका ॥११६॥

UATE स्यधिक्रो दस्तो दृस्तो वा फारकः VTA: |

अकस्य पत्रसदरी फालिका तु नवाङ्कला NLL पकविदातिदाल्यस्तु fea: परिकीर्तितः|

नवदस्ता तु ART प्रशास्ता सर्वकर्मसु ।११८॥ 10

A श्रतिवन्ध for ayam. C निर्योग, चेति for चैव. A नियोनि पालिका for नि..-पराशिका. D नि्रीणकालिका for निर्योलपाशिका ।

Ag for ती, शलोकं हस्तमानकं for शौलो---माणकः. D reads the line 25--श्ङगुल्यो ( AReN? ) द्वादश एते सलिलोन्धुप्रमाणकः |

A प्राजनिका (C पाचनिका, D पाश्चालिक्रा) tor पच्चनिका. C fai: (D fea ) for 3411

१ स्मृतः पश्चदशाइलः for ag:---aga:. C, 0 कुरडल्त for मरडल, D भ्रबन्धः ( 8 श्राबन्धो ) 0" श्रावद्धः, दशपन्चाह्भल ( लः १) स्मृतः ।

A aga (? ) वान (ण १) हस्तक्रम्‌ for रज्जु. fae, Boa for स्यात्‌, C कडकः cages: for रज्जुः. - त्मिका. [> reads या,..८ १ ) दस्तचतुष्ट' च स्फोटकः THAT: |

A qargaaal हस्तो लौहस्य for gar---ar, B ग्लाधिको for न्ल्यधिको. D qaaigfaed ( ! ) हस्तो लाङ्गलेलो for पश्चा...वा ।

A अकंपलस्य for श्चकंस्य पत्र. 8 पारशिका for फलिका. D श्रबन्धः सदृशः फालो मध्ये चैव ०" श्रकंस्य. ` -तु ।

A वैदिक (0 विन्धकृः, C विद्रवः) for faze: ¢^ oangfa for ° शल्यस्तु ।

B कृषि for सवे. C मयिका for मदिका. D प्रशस्यो for प्रशस्ता |

5

10

कृषिपराशरः २१

श्यं हि हटसामभ्री परादारमुनेर्मता |

खुदा HUH काया शुभदा सर्वकर्मसु ॥११९॥ अदढायुक्तमाना या सामग्री वाहनस्य च | fan’ पदे पदे कुर्यात्‌ BIH न संदायः ॥१२०॥

अथ दलप्रसारणम्‌--.

an «ध -

अनिोत्तररोदिण्यां खृगमूल पुनर्वसौ | पुष्यश्रवणहस्तासु कुर्याद्वलप्रसारणम्‌ ॥१२१॥ हटप्रसारणं कायै कृषकः शस्यत्रद्धये | शुक्रन्दुजीवारेषु शरिजस्य विकषेपतः ॥\२२॥ भोमाकंदिवसे चैव तथा च दानिवासरे | कृपिकर्मसमारम्भो राज्योपद्रवमादिक्ेत्‌ । १२२॥

D reads इत्थं लाङ्नलसामग्र पराशरमुनिष्रता |

B, D aq: [णः कृषकैः. B,D कृषिकर्मणि ७८ सर्मकरमैमु. D समर्था for शुभदा |

8 °्युञ्यमाना for शयुक्कमाना, सा for या. C श्रन्वटृहानुक्राया at for BEIT AT |

C कृषकाणां (01 क॑काले. D कृपिकाले ।

A हलप्रसारणक्थनं (D हलग्रसार कथनम्‌ ) for हन." " णम्‌ ।

A, B ogeag for गदस्तामु, B ara for हदल ।

B aya: for HUF: 1

A तथापि ( ॥ तथेव ) for तथा च ।

A, C राजोपद्रवं for राज्योपद्रवं, D ममारम्मे for समारम्भो ।

After this line, C ६८०५5 वुधग्रस्पतौ चन्द्रे शुक्र चैत्र व्रशेतः । प्रशस्तं हलका्यः च चन्द्रयोगे शुभे दिने ॥ वषे wala ara च कन्यामिध्ुनवृशिकर | वाहयेत बलोवर्दन्नत्वा पृथ्वी" पराशरम्‌ ॥ कषे परशुव्रिनाशः wz जलजादू- भयम्‌। सिंहे mafia: स्यात्‌ तुलायां न पश्र?) रोहति॥ मृगे wand वयात्‌ कम्मे चैव भयं भवेत्‌ । तस्माद प्रयतनेन इलक्मोणि कारयेत्‌ |

३२

bw

nA vu

10

ृषिपराशरः

दृशम्येकादश्ी चेव दितीया पश्चमी तथा | SATA ठृतीया च सप्तमी च शुभावहा ॥१२४॥ हास्यश्चयः प्रतिपदि दाददयां वधबन्धनम्‌ | वहुविघ्नकरी षष्ठी कुः कषैकना दिनी ॥१२५। हन्तयष्टमी वदीवर्दन्नवमी शस्यघातिनी ।

चतुर्थौ कीटजननी पतिं हन्ति चतुर्दशी ॥१२६॥ वृषे मीने च कन्यायां wa घनुपि get | पतेषु शुभलग्नेषु कुर्याद्धलप्रसारणम्‌ ॥१२७॥ मेषलग्ने परशु हन्यात्‌ HHA जलजाद्‌मयम्‌ | सिंहे सर्पभयं चैव कुम्भे चौरभयं तथा ॥१६८॥ a मकरे TAT: स्यात्तुलायां प्राणसंरायः।

तस्मान्न प्रयत्नेन रृष्यारम्मे विचारयेत्‌ ॥१२९॥

a

C oaa च प्रतिपत्‌ द्वादशी for °्तयः.^बन्यनप्‌ |

B कृषक for कर्षक ।

A बलीवदं ° for बलीनर्दान्‌ ।

Bad’ for प्रतिं, Afeer this line, C reads संपूज्यागिनिं द्विजं देवं कुर्याद्लप्रसारणम्‌ | कृष्णौ at aX श्टाघ्यौ wal ar Hemalfeat ॥ पो हलकशचिर्वज्य॑शिचिन्नलाङ्ग लकणंकः | सर्वशुक्तलथा वर्ज्यः कृषक्दलकर्मणि ॥ श्रथ पादौ तयोर्चिप्यौ नवनीतेशरतेरपि। उत्तराभिमुखो भूता attaied’ प्रदापयेत्‌ ॥ AAT कार्यः नीरुगभिरपि करषकेः। ततोऽपि चाध्यमादाय वासवाय निवेदयेत्‌ ॥

B हाल for हल. D निय for शुभ ।

A हन्ति for हन्यात्‌, D जलजं for जलजात्‌ ।

9 चौरभयं for सर्पभयं, सर्पभयं for चौरभयं. D कुर्यात्‌ for चैव, भवेत्‌ for तथा 1

Note :—Lines 7-10 arc read by C aca different place with many

11

12

variations, See footnote 11 under ५, 123, The matter, stated in these lines, is found ata different

place in C (See footnote 11 under V. 123),

कृषिपराशरः ३१

gases चन्द्रसंयुक्तं शुञ्युम्मेन षाससा |

खात्वा गन्धैश्च पुष्पैश्च पूजयित्वा यथाविधि ॥१३०॥ पृथवी प्रहसंयुकतां पृथु चैव प्रजापतिम्‌ ।

अग्नेः प्रदक्षिणं कृत्वा भूरि दत्वा च दक्षिणाम्‌ ॥१३१॥ फालाभ्र ख्णसंयुक्तं कृत्वा च MSTA |

अहेः क्रोडे वामपा कुया चलप्रसारणम्‌ 11822 स्मतव्यो वासवः YR! पृथुरामः TTT: | संपूज्याभनि विजं देवं कु्याडलग्रसारणम्‌ ॥१३३॥

A निमेल [ D ae ( १ ) गन्ध ] for युग्मेन ।

8 शुक्कपष्पैव गन्धैश्च for नात्वा -.-पष्येध.

0 गन्षैः guda for गन्धैश gstz. This line, with विधानतः for यथाविधि, is attributed, in the /yotistattve ( p. 687 ), to Devala. ए इल for प्रह. D reads the line as पृथिवी प्रहसंयुक्त पष चेव प्रजापतिम्‌ ।

A afa’ (0 ast) for भ्रग्नेः ।

This verse, with पृथ्वी" च for पृथिवी", पूजयित्वा for g¢ ay, wilt sefayisa दीयते भूरिदद्धिणा for line 6, has been taken by Raghunandana, in Jyotistattva (Smrti-tattva, l, p. 687), from Devala.

A das’ कृतवा मधुना च विलेपयेत्‌. for खण. लेपनम्‌ ;

0 dege’ for संयुक्क, कृत्वाति for कृत्वा च ।

A वाके श्वासे वहमाने ( 72 araiaa agarat ) for श्रहेः..-पाशवं |

ए हाल for eas

B sara: for शुक्रः.

D gyag: (2) for धृथुरामः ।

B हाल for इल. This line 15 read by C with the first line of the following verse ( See under V. 126, footnote 6 ) This line, with प्रवर्तनम्‌ [० प्रसारणम्‌, is atcribured, in the Jyotistattvs (#. 687), to Devala-

३४

I

कृषिपराशरः

रष्णौ वृषो हग्छाच्यो रक्तौ वा Beare । yaad तयोलेप्यौ नवनीेशु ta ay ॥१३४॥ उत्तराभिमुखो भूत्वा क्षीरेणाध्ये" निषेदयेत्‌। STATA दधिक्षीरसमन्वितम्‌ ॥१२५॥ galt कर देवेदा ग्रहाणार््य" शची पते ॥१३६॥ निविष्टो विष्टरे ae: संस्थाप्य जायुनी क्षितौ | भणमेद्‌ वासवं देवं मन्त्रेणानेन कर्कः ॥१३७॥

A मध्यमौ for रङ्कौ वा. 0 हले for हल. In C, this line forms a verse with the last line of the preceding verse as its first line. A मुखपाश्वौवुभौ ०" मुख.--तयोः. Bo ज्ञाप्यो for aan, नवन्या च for नवनोतेः, च for वा. D पश्व" for पाश्वौ, aed ( aa १) for लेप्यौ, नवनीतं ga च वा for नवनीतै...वा ।

Note: Bet. lines 1 and 2, D adds प्रयतेन guitare कष्यारम्मे विचारयेत्‌ ।

A egat for मुखो, प्रदापयेत्‌ for निवेदयेत्‌. B इन्द्राय for aity. D ऊर्व" पू्व॑मुखो for उ्तराभिमुखो ।

Attributed by Raghunandana, in Jyotistattva (Smrti-tattva, I, p- 687), to Devala with प्रदापयेत्‌ for निवेदयेत्‌ ।

Note: Bet. 2 and 3, D adds waeay’ aq दुष्टः खुरभप्नः ala च weir ससुतद्तिप्त' (१) aa सवेप्रयज्ञतः ।

A gatfad for समन्वितं ।

Note: Bet. 3 and 4, D adds gaqut ततः याद्‌ कृषौ माल्येन asada and A reads हलप्रसारणां कायं नीरुगमित्रंषङृषवेः । aga हेमगभासि शेषस्योपरिशायिनी । तब ष्ठे कृषि" कुया ` gered” धरित्रि मे ॥ ततोऽध्य॑मपर' USANA महात्मने |

A... (1), ¢ निषृ्टभूभिगृष्ठकरः for निविष्टो ...भक्कः, जानुना for जानुनी. D omits the line.

Omitted by D.

34

43

कृषिपराशरः ye निवि रास्यसम्यक्तिं कुरु देव नमोऽस्तुते ॥१२८॥ ततो दद्याञ्च नकं घृतपू परवीपकम्‌ | रास्यसम्पत्तयेऽवश्यं सघनाय मरुत्वते ॥१३९॥ वसुधे हेमगभासि शेषस्योपरिदायिनी | चराचरधरते देवि देहि मे षाभ्छितं फलम्‌ 11 १४०॥ aU ग्यथकरिवंरज्यदिछन्नलागूलकर्णकः | adage ar: छृषकेलकर्मणि ॥१४१॥ foaten न कर्तव्या यथा प्राह पराशरः। पका तिखस्तथा पञ्च eater: प्रकीतिवाः ॥१४२॥

Omitted by B and D, Note: Before this line A and C read हनप्रमारणारम्मे ( A gat

प्रसारणे कार्ये ) मेदोणादिभियुंतः.

Omitted by B, D.

Bet. these lines, C reads—a: सुरपतिश्चव aged महाबलः) शत- यज्ञाधिपोदेवस्तस्मे इन्द्राय daa: ॥

Omitted by B, 13.

Note: After line ४, C adds—agaifa वराहेण कृष्योन शतबाहुना | aa षष्टे वसाम्येव गृहाणा्यं' धरती (fay) An

A महत्‌ for व्यथं. Onnteted by D.

Omitted by 0. In place of V. 142, D ceads—aqademegrare fan’ लागला योः । se बहुवार' च वजंयेदलकर्मणा ॥

Note: Bet. lines 2 and 3, B adds हलप्रस्ारणं कायं" नीदृगमिगरषकृषनैः which line is read by A and C ( श्रपि for aq) in a different context ( ५८८ footnote 6, p. 59, and note after footnote 4,

¢. 62) Bet. lines 4 and 5, D adds श्रत aed’ न कतंम्या महान्‌ दोषो WANT ।

३६ । कृषिपराशरः

एका जयकरी रेखा ठतीया चार्थसिद्धिदा । पञ्चसंख्या तु या रेखा बहृशास्यपरदायथिनी ॥१४२॥

ae भवहमाणं तु करर्मसुतूपारयेद्‌ यदि | गृ्िणी भ्रियते तस्य तथा चाभ्भिभयं भवेत्‌ ॥१४४॥

TATE च भग्ने च देशत्यागो भके वम्‌ | लागल भिद्यते वापि शरभुस्तत विनश्यति ॥१४५॥

Forel भवेद्वापि कृषकप्राणनादाकः । ्रातृनाशो युगे भग्ने शौरे च त्रियते सुतः ॥१४६॥

A या सुसिदिदा for चार्थ...दा. D चार्थकरी for जयकरी.

8 quarear for पञ्चसंख्या. D gear पश्च agrtar for पल ...रेखा. Attributed by Raghunandana, in J yotistattva ( Smrtitattva, I, 0. 687), to Devala, with चार्थदायिका for चार्थसिद्धिदा, पश्चमी या भवेत्‌ रेखा बहुशस्यफला हि सा for line 6.

8 हलग्रवाहकाले ( ¢ °प्रवाहमाने, D हले प्रवाहमाने ) for aa... arg. Practically the same verse, with हले प्रवाह्यमाने तु HA उतपद्यते यदि for line 7 and ततोऽगनेश्च for तथा चामि, is attributed by Raghu- nandana to Devala in the Jyotistattva ( p. 687).

फालप्रगाड (7) भङ्गे (D ma संस्फुटिते ) for फालोतपाटे च. ? भङ्ग for भग्ने.

A, 8 लागूलो for लांगल'. 8, C तस्य for aa, ¢ ga for प्रभु.

0 लागल (ल ?) विते यस्मिन्‌ for ataa’.. वापि. This line, with लाङ्गल" for लाङ्गल" and चापि for वापि, is accributed in the 19०४ stattva ( 0. 687 ) to Devala.

A संशयो जीवनस्य च for कृषक. ..नाशकः. ए हेश (C gar) for हेषा, ee sterga: ( 0 कषण्येऽपि न जीवति ) for कृषक." "नाशकः.

C शेशामंगाबादावपि ( D faa युग्यभग्ने ) for देषाभंगो भवेद्वापि.

A सनौ (?) for wha, भङ्गे (alsoC) for भग्ने. Baw: for ga:. C छमीने for sha ब. D भवेद युग्मे सलिङ्ञे for युम.“ "च.

र

कृषिपराशरः ३५

arrest तु रोगः स्यात्‌ सस्यानि आयते | निपाते कषंकस्यापि कष्ट स्याद्राजमन्दिरि ges) इलमवाहकाले तु गौरेकः प्रपतेद्यवि | ज्वरातिसाररोगेण मानुषो frre WAT 8c a भवाहमाणे तु कृषो धावन्‌ यवा वजेत्‌ । कृषिभङ्गो भवेत्तस्य पीडा arty शरीरजा ॥१५९ हलप्रवाहमाव्रं तु गोरेको न्वते यदा | नासालीढां भकुर्वति तदा शस्यं चतुर्णम्‌ ।१५०॥

0 योक्क for aa. ( अभियोगः tor gdm. ^ प्र णच. {रोगि (गी!) स्याश्नियौरो हानिरेव च for रोगः...जायते.

This line, with satay: for रोगःस्यात्‌ , is attributed to Devala by Raghunandana in /yotistattva, p. 687.

A तृपाद्भीः कर्के fae बन्धनं for निपाते.. कष्टं स्यात्‌. C कषणे कतु्न्धनं for कर्षक, स्यात्‌. 0 reads the line thus—faqa दुर्॑करयो कष्ट वचनमेव च ।

A प्रवहमाणो ( (~ प्रवाहमारो ) for हल "काल. ^ पतयेत्‌ (१) for agda. D omits the line. This line, with g&@ प्रबाह्ममाने tor इल. ..काले, is attributed co Devala in the /yotistattva ( p. 687).

Omitted by C, D. A सगाभ्या for रोगेण. Baar for Wag.

A, C हल for हले. ॥ प्रवह for प्रवाह, यदि for यदा.

A, D शरोरतः for शरोरजा. 6, D चापि for वापि. D aa tor तद्य, A प्रवहमानमाबेतु ( ¢ sargaaaag ) for ga...g. ॥ यदि for agi. D reads the line ५।1५८५--प्रवाहयुङ्कमातस्तु गारेकः सरते यदि 1

A नसिालीढानि sea ( ¢ नास्ालीढं परकुवम्ति ) for नासा." परुर्वात. In place of this line, ८८०५--सद्‌ालकमी' विजानीयाद्‌ भवेत्‌ सस्यं जतुगुंकम्‌ ।

कृषिपराशरः

हले प्रवाहमणे तु TAA भवेद्‌ यदा |

शस्यवृद्धिः TSAITA FA वन्या प्रजायते ॥१५९१॥

इलग्रसारणं येन न Het मगकुम्भयोः।

कुतस्तस्य कषाणस्य Korat कृषिकर्मणि ॥१५२॥

हलग्रसारणं AQ कत्वा यः कषेणं चरेत्‌ | 5

केवलं बलदर्पेण स करोति रषि gar ॥१५३॥

B gag for प्रवाह, cransposes भवेद्‌ यदा. ¢ हल for हले, मृतसमागमे ( also D ) for qa’---aar.

Note: Bet. lines 4 and 5, B reads—sargreqaars’ तु ats: खनते यदि । श्रन्यस्य लेहनं Halt तदा शस्यं चतुग णम्‌ ॥।

C वन्या मूतेण जायते for मूते ..-जायते.

D नो for न, माच for मृग. Before thisline, C adds the following verses under the remark तथावान्यमतम्‌ : —

हलपुरयाहकाले च वृषभो मूत्रमुतखजेत्‌ । पुरीषमुतष्टजेद वापि तदास्युः सवैसम्पदः ॥ वृषभौ पातितो आनुपतितौ हलक्र्मणि । नानादुःखभयं तल कर्षकस्य न संशयः ॥ gaa भयं दुःखं Pasir पलायनम्‌ । शलौ राजभयं TH लाङ्गले धनहीनता ॥ फालभङ्ग महुः युगभङ्गे तथैव च । रेखासूतपादयद्‌ यस्तु कूर्ममकंटदृधिकम्‌ ॥ गृहिणीरोगसंयुक्का सर्वोपद्रवमादिशेत्‌ । हलप्रयुज्यमाने तु यदि क्ञेते चरन्‌ वषः ॥ एष्टा feat aa waar प्राणसंशयः। हले तु योजिते Ga यत श्वासं करोति गौः ।॥ तत स्यादि गुणं सस्यमवश्यं मुनिभाषितम्‌ ॥ aaa (वा) ल (न 2) देते aa षटू च गृषभान्तरम्‌ | सस्यं चतुगुणं तश्र भवस्येव न संशायः ॥ क्रोडं लिेद्‌ यदा aa सस्यमक्तयमादिशेत्‌ । मूत तत्र प्रकुर्वाणो विविधां बृ्टिमा दिशेत्‌ ॥

C कृत (१) for कुत. D कृषिलंभ्या for हषा णस्य.

A चैव for नैव. C reads the line ८५५ --हृल प्रसारणं कृत्वा wig यः पुनश्वरेत्‌, D चेव germ: for नेव .--यः.

A cansposes gf’ aa. C मृषा (1) सुदा) foram. 0 बलमथन for warty.

कृषिपिराशरः ३६

मृत्‌ Walaa माघे कम्मे रजतसन्निभा |

चैवे ताघ्नरसमा THT धान्यतुल्या तु माघे ॥१५४॥ ज्यैष्ठे तु सत्समा Kar आषादे कर्दमान्विता | निष्फला whe चैव हलैरतपाटिता तु था ॥१५५।

5; तथा खं पराहारः-

हेमन्ते कृष्यते हेम वसन्ते ताघ्नरूप्यकम्‌ | धान्यं निदाघकाले तु दारि" तु घनागमे ॥६५६॥

अथ बीजस्थापनविधिः-

9-10

ara षा रालुने मासि सर्वबीजानि संहरेत्‌ |

शोषयेग्‌ातपे सम्यक्‌ tare यिनिधापयेत्‌ esi A फाल्गुने रजतोपमा for कुम्मे,..सन्निभा. B स्याता for stat, च for g. D धातु for धान्य, राघवे (१) for aaa. 8 मृदेव विज्ञेया for तु...ेया, कदंमाद्रया for कदंमान्विता, C star for ज्ञेया. D मृत्तिका तुल्या चाषाढे for मृत्‌. --ध्राषहे, C श्पारितो (ता?) मही for sanfear g या. D हलेनोतपाटिता वथा for हृकै...या. C omits the entire line, and D omits तथा च. A eae ( ? रौप्यकं ) for ecamq. D reads the line hus—eaza तु कषिहेम वसन्ते ताग्नमुच्यते. A च for g. C हिमागमे for धनागमे. 7 धन्या for धान्यं, sand for तु घनागमे. A omits स्थापन. C बोजष्यापनं for बीज...विधिः. 0 reads बली जस्थापनं for chis line. A, D च for वा, वापि (also B ) for मासि, anda for संहरेत्‌. B °बीजस्य ang: for omarfa संहरेत्‌. B नीहारे for नैवाधो, C श्रपयेत्‌ for sad, fafaarzaa for विनिधाषगेत्‌. D शोधयित्वातपेनेव for शोषयेत्‌. . सम्यक्‌. Appear to have been taken by Raghunandana, in ]yotistattva, p- 69०, from the Krtys-cintamani, with arf for मासि, सप्रहेत्‌ for संहरेत्‌ ahd शोषयेत्तापयेद रौद्रे wat बोपनिधापवेत्‌ for line 10.

^~

1o

कृषरिपराशरः

बीजस्य पुटिक† कृत्वा विधान्यं aa शोधयेत्‌ |

ata’ विधान्यसंमिधं फलदानिकर' परम्‌ ॥१५८॥

पकरूपं तु यद्रीजं फल फलति निर्भरम्‌ |

eed प्रयत्नेन TATE समाचरेत्‌ ॥१५९॥

ged पुटक त्वा दृण छिन्धात्‌ विनिगेतम्‌ । 6 अच्छिन्नतृणके हास्मिन्‌ कृषिः स्यात्‌ तृणपूरिता ॥१६०॥

न वल्मीके न गोस्थाने न प्रसूतानिकेतने |

न च बन््यावति HE बीजस्थापनमाखरेत्‌ ॥१६१॥

नोच्छिष्ट स्पदीयेद्बीजं न च नारीं रजञखलाम्‌ ।

न बन्ध्या गर्भिणी चैव न च सद्ःप्रसूतिका ॥१६२॥ 10

B निधानं for विधान्यं. © पुरकान्‌ for पुटिका, बदा for कृत्वा, शोष (42) येत्‌.

0 बीजसंपुटिकां for बीजस्य पुटिका.

A मंश्छिष्ट ( 0 संसर्ग" ) for संमिश्र", मतं for परम. B निधाय for विधान्य. Caaf’ for ed, wad (?) पि फलप्रदम्‌ (D निःसारोऽपि फलप्रदम्‌ ) for wet... frat.

A तथा for तस्मात्‌. B समाहरेत्‌ for समाचरेत्‌. C ay’ for eq.

D g यत्नेन for प्रयत्नेन.

A तृणच्छेदं विनिर्दिशेत्‌ ( C वृणं कित्वा ffifa(?)e ) for तृणं ..निगेतम्‌. B, C wg for कृतवा

Awa for ह्यस्मिन्‌ ¢ श्रविच्छिन्ने तृरो aa for श्रच्िनन... ह्यस्मिन्‌, पीडिता for पूरिता. 0 भविच्छिभ्र' यदा aa for afew, , ह्यस्मिन्‌.

A omits it. 0 चोद्‌ गते लागले सूतिकागृहे for गो... निकेतने.

Omitted by A. B, C ग्वती for गवति. दुष्टान्विते for बन्ध्यावति. A, B atfeqe: ( 8 नोरिङ्कष्ट ) संस्पशोदीजं न च नारी रजखला.

D reads नोस्िद्वटस्पशंनं बीजं नारो वापि रजलखला.

8, A गर्विणी for गर्भिणी, तथा for नच.

कृषिपराश॑रः ४१ ga as’ च तक्रं च प्रदीपं लवणं तथा | बीजोपरि भ्रमेणापि षको नैव फारयेत्‌ ॥१६३॥

तथा च WA

45

दीपाप्निधुमसंस्पृष् वृष्ट्या चोपहतं च aq

awaited सद्‌ा बीजं यदृगतेषु पिधापितम्‌ ॥१६४॥ Mad मितं बीज श्रान्त्या न निवपेत्‌ wr विधान्यं गुडकोन्मिध्रं agate’ बन्भ्यतां व्रजेत्‌ ॥१६५॥ कृप्राणसारकेदारवृषनीरदसश्चयाः।

aa ते बश्ध्यतां यार्त बीजे बन्ध्यत्वमागते ।१६६॥

Omitted by A.C transposes तैलंच and तक्र च.

Omitted by ^. C स्थापयेत्‌ for कारयेत्‌.

Ag fora. Baa for धूम, dae for संहृष्ट. त धूमाप्निदोष for दोपाभिधम. D श्रामध्योच्छिष्टनिन्दितं (१) 0 श्रष््या..यत्‌,

A तदा for सदा, मतखवबन्धनसयुतं ( (~ यथदश्डनिपातितं }) for यद्‌." पिधापितं. 0 बन्ध्योदक्या निरीक्ितं for ag... पिधापितम्‌,

Appear to have been taken by Raghunandana, in /yotistattue (Smrti-tattva, I, p.p. 690-691), from the Kytya cintamani, with दीपाश्निना च for दोपा---धूम, तथा for सदा, यथा ख्यात्‌ कीरसमन्वितप्‌ (an obvious metrical irregularity ) for यद्‌ ."पिधापितम्‌.

A चापि for बीजं, कदापिचन कारयेत्‌ for श्रान्याः--क्चित्‌,

Batata for fafad वीजं, 0, 0 नौ (णन. 0 प्रोषितं (2) for Mad, fata’ तु for मिध्रितं वीज, निव्रिशेत्‌ for fata.

B निधानं गुरडनमिध्रं for विधान्यं गुडकोन्मिधं. D gzareaeet for गुडकोन्मिध,

A, D afs: for aq. } लागलक्राद्यः for नीरदमश्चयाःः C ईशान for sag, D कृषाणः सारकेदारो for इषाण." केदार, सन्ततिः for स्वाः, A aa च for ad ते, याति for यान्ति. Daf बीजः विनिन्दिर्तं for बोजे...भागते.

४६

कृषिपराशरः

तिरुधान्थयवानां च विधिरेष प्रकीर्तितः। बीजे aaa: Fare यीजमूलाः फरध्ियः ।१६७॥

अथ बीजवपनविधिः-

वैशाखे वपनं stg’ sas तु मध्यमं स्मृतम्‌ |

आषादे चाधमं प्रोक्त श्रावणे चाधमाधमम्‌।।१६८॥ १ रोपणार्थ तु वीजानां शुचो वपनमुत्तमम्‌।

भावणे चाधमं भोक्त' भाद्रे रोवाधमाधमम्‌ ॥१६९॥ उन्तरातयमूलेन्द्रमेतपेतेन्दुधातषु |

हस्तायामथ रेवत्यां बीजवपनमुत्तमम्‌ ॥१७०॥ विष्णुपूर्वाविशाखासु याम्यरौद्रानिलाहिषु | 10 बीजस्य वपनं इत्वा वीजमाभोति मानवः ॥१७१॥

Ag fora. B यवादीनां for यवानां च. In place of this line, D reads बीजंधान्यं तथा चिन्त्यं यत्नेन परिशोधयेत्‌. A प्रकु त for sa: कुर्यात्‌. ॥ फलादयः for फलश्रियः. A, 0 च रोहिणीरवौ ( C मध्यमसुच्यते ) for तु. ..स्मृतम्‌. B प्राहुः for shai. N. 8. Raghunandana, in the Jyotistattva (p. 689), attributes the following lines to Paragara :—

वैशाखे वपनं Ag’ मध्यमं रोदिणीरवौ ।

अरतःपरस्मन्नधमं न जातु श्रावणे शुभम्‌ ॥ C रोपणं for वपनं. D मध्यमं for चाधमं and मव्यमध्यमम्‌ for चैवा,..धमम्‌,. Note: Bet. 4 and 6, D reads हेममाप्राम्बुसिक्कस्य बी जस्य वपनं शुचिः । इन्दः च मनसा ध्यात्वा प्रशस्तः वपनं चरेत्‌ । रोपणार्थ'तु बीजानां gran समाहितः n ९८. 5 and 6, A adds विधानं स्वै बीजानां शुचौ रोपणमुत्तमम्‌. C ममूलेन््रा for gaa. D पुष्येन्दु विष्णुखु for पेतेनदुधातृषु. D बीजस्य वपनं स्मृतम्‌ for बीजवपनमुत्तमम्‌. A रौदरोरगेषु च for रौद्रानिलाहिषु. ए यम for याम्य. 7 पूर्वाश्लेषा for विष्णुपूवो, यमचितारिवाभिषु for याम्य. -दिषु. A, 8 प्राप्रोति for श्रप्रोति, (¢ वानवरा for मानवः, 0 बीजोतपच्ठिन विन्दति for बोज...मानवः.

कृषिपराशरः ४३

वपने रोपणे चेव धारयुग; विवञंयेत्‌।

मूषिकाणां भयं मोमे मन्दे शलभकीटथोः ॥१७२॥

न वापयेत्तिथौ रिक्ते क्षीणे सोमे विहोषतः।

एवं सम्यक्‌ प्रयुञ्जानः शस्यबुद्धिमषाप्नुयात्‌ ॥१७३॥

Sore त्रिदिनं सार्धंमाषादादो तथैव च ।

वपनं सर्वशस्यानां फलार्थी छृषकस्त्यजेत्‌ ॥ १७४॥

aed मिथुनादो च अीण्यहानि रजखला |

बीजः न वापयेत्तत्र जनः पापाद्‌ विनश्यति ॥१७५॥ तथा च--

मृगरिरसि निवृत्ते रौद्रपादेऽम्बुवाची

भवति ऋतुमती क्ष्मा वर्जयेत्तीण्यहानि ।

यदि वपति कृषाणः क्षेबरमासाद् वीजः

न भवति फलभागी दारुणश्चान्न कालः ॥१७६॥

is}

A शनो ( नन्दे) for मन्दे. D नानारौग for मूष्किणा. A कारयेत्‌ for वापयेत्‌. 12 चने for सोने. A श्यं (१) for सम्यक.

wae Ww

A.C fg for लि. D omits the the line. Note: Bet. 4 and 5, B reads तथा च. 6 Omitted by D. In place of this line, C reads—wtaa aay काय॑मन्यत्न लभ्यते जलम्‌ । 7 Omitted by C, 0 Note:, Bet. 6 and 7, 8 reads तथा च वराहः. 8 Areads the line thus—a#taarn a कर्वग्यो जातं वीजं विनश्यति । Both C and D omit the line. 9 To this 0 adds गगः. 11 B भास्करे for वर्जयेत्‌, 0 ऋुमती aq gett. 13 A शस्यचारढालपाकः ( 0 स्य areziaged ) for दण ...कालः B anit for भागी. C aq for चाव.

vy,

I

45

कृ षिपराशरः

हिमवारिनिषिक्तस्य बीजस्य तन्मनाः ofa: | ve चित्ते समाधाय खयं मुष्टित्रयं वपेत्‌ ॥ 09911 GAT धान्यस्य पुण्याहं षको हृष्टमानसः | प्राङ्मुखः HSS धृत्वा पठेन्मन्नमनुत्तमम्‌ ॥१७८॥ वसुन्धरे महाभागे बहुशस्यफखग्रदे | 8 sachs नमोऽस्तु ते TAR शस्यक्रारिणि ॥१७९॥ रोहन्तु सर्वशास्यानि काले देवः प्रव्षैतु । सुस्था भवन्तु HTH धनधान्थसमृद्धिभिः ॥१८०॥

A 2a for हिम. Breads the line chus—fgaa वारिणा faa aa’ शान्तमनाः शुचिः. D reads it with variations at a different place (See footnote 7 under v. 169)

D वर्नं तु समाचरेत्‌ for खयं .. वपेत्‌.

Appear to have been attributed by Raghunandana, in lyotistattua (Smrti-tattva, |. p- 688), to Devala with विल्लिप्तस्य for fafaaea, बीजस्योत्रयतः for वीजं तन्मनाः

B,C कृषका हृष्टमानसाः for avat.maa:. C age ata (2) for पुराहं कृषका. D reads the line thus—qa: Ga’ समासाय Basi fire ( o@% १) मानसः।

B, C eget: for oga:. 8 पठेयुमन्मुत्तमम्‌ {ग पठेन्मन्तमनुत्तमम्‌,. C कृत्वा ( 0 स्थाप्य ) for धृता. 0 पटिता मन्वमुत्तमम्‌ for पठे...मम्‌. A श्रो वसुधे frat भद्रे ( 8 agit देमग्भासि ) for वघु..भगे. 7 श्वि मातः for महाभागे.

Attributed by Raghunandana, in the above work, p. 688, to Devala, with ger for धृत्वा, aa मन्तमुदीरयेत्‌ for १...मम्‌ and त्वं वे agrar सीते बहुपुष्पफले for line 5,

8 reads—agqsa नमस्तुभ्यं agyulteg मे कृषिः. © वुभ्यं for mega 0 देवाराध्य (ष्ये?) for देवरात्नि, तेऽस्तु for weg ते, शुभदे for शुभगे.

In place of this line, 8 ६८०5 रोपयिष्यामि धान्यानां बर्तबीजानि svify. D reads the line thus—afauit (?) सर्वसस्यानां कालोदरः प्रसीदतु, This line is attributed to Devala in the ]yotistattva, p. 688.

D समन्विताः for समृद्धिभिः.

10

कृषिपराशरः , ४६ `

GAT तु वपनं Ha HHT घृतपायसैः | भोजयित्वा सुभोज्येन निर्विघ्ना जायते रषिः ॥१८१॥

अथ मयिकादानम्‌-

बीजस्य वपनं रत्वा मयिक्ां aa दापयेत्‌ । तदभावेन बीजानां समजन्म न जायते ॥१८२॥

अथ रोपणविधिः-

10

वपनं रोपणं चैव बीज स्यादुमथात्मकम्‌ |

वपनं रीगनि्मक्त' रोपणं सगदं सद्‌ा ॥१८२॥

न व्रक्चरूपं धान्यानां वीजाकषेणमाचरेत्‌ ।

न फलन्ति zen: ad वीजाः केदारसंस्थिताः ॥१८४॥ A रोपणं for वपनं. ॥ इति प्रणम्य वसुधां for Beat... D संयताः च्वीरभोजनम्‌ for कृषकान्‌ ...पायमैः. Note: Bet. 2 and 3, B ०५५४--वासनो निखयरथी खान्निखवषौततु तोयदाः । शख्यसम्पत्तयः सर्वाः सफलाः सन्तु नीष्जः ॥ B gat भूरि निर्वन कुरते कृषिम्‌ for सुभोज्येन...कृषिः, Caz दैवि णि सुभोज्येन, D तस्मादव्द्मुली च स्यात्‌ for भोजगित्वा सुभोज्येन. B, D afgar for मयिका. Note: Bet 4 and 5, € ११५० रङ्बीजं वपेत्‌ Ja सूर्यं भौमेऽथ भूपतौ । at शुके grand पीतं सौम्ये गुरावपि ॥ कृष्णधान्यस्य ayaa ates शानौ ati एतद्‌ व्यस्तं न aaed फलहानिफल।दिह ॥ B, D afzai for मयिकरं. C, D धाम्यस्य for बीजश्य. B विनामदिप्रदानेन for तदभावने बीजानां. C शस्य for aa. D omits the line. Omitted by A.B inserts धान्य ९६, श्रथ and रोपण. C विधानम्‌ for विधिः. ¢ दोष (8, © az) {णः रोग. B faq: (D स्मृवम्‌ ) for सदा, Beq for सूपं. ( बीजरोपणं for बीजक्रषणं. [नो for a, बीज for बीजा. 8 drops सवे, and inserts 491: bec, वीजाः and केदार, ¢ च aTHIT- हीनाः केदारभूमयः for टढाः...संस्थिवाः. 0 reads the line thus— फलेच्छकता (2) aed डेदारे Tava fora.

कृषिपराशरः

दस्ताम्तर' ककड च सिंहे दत्ता्मेव च । रोपणं स्ंशस्यानां कन्यायां चतुरङ्गुलम्‌ ॥१८५॥

अथ धान्यकटनविधिः-

amare श्रावणे मासि धान्यमाकट्येदूबुधः।

अनाकटटतु यद्धान्यं यथा बीज' तथैव हि ॥१८६॥ 5 कर्कटे कटटयेद्धान्यमवृष्ठौ षिततूपरः।

भाद्रे चाध फलपरासिः Gera नैव चाभ्विने ॥१८अ॥

a निन्नभूमौ धान्यस्य कुर्यत्‌ कटनरोपणे |

न च सारप्रदानं तु तृणमावें तु शोधयेत्‌ ॥१८८॥

A ae for दस्ता". D हस्तात्‌ त्रयं for ह्तान्तर', च धनुभनयोः (9) for हस्ताङड"...च.

B धान्यानां for शस्यानां. D च महत्फलं for चतुरद्लम्‌.

१ धान्यक्रटरनम्‌ ( ¢ धान्यक चवालवपनम्‌ ) for धान्य." "विधिः. D reads che line 25--श्रथ धान्यराकारः।

A प्रधानं कनं स्मृतं for धान्य "बुधः. Baa (1 वापि) for मासि. C gat atau: for ्रक्टयेदूबुभः, D शछ्रावतेयेद्‌ for श्रक्छयेद्‌ ।

A,B aatae’ ( 0 saat) for श्नाकरं. A जाति for बीज", च (also D ) णहि

B, C arg च for a2, ¢ कटापयेत्‌ for च azaq. [ omits the line

A फलशन्यमथाश्िने for कलाशा--चाधिने. ¢ कार्तिके for आशिन, D फलं ste for फलप्राप्तिः, कन्यके for arf. Before this line, 0 ०८४4७ भद्रे चावर्तितं धान्यं संपूण" फलवदभवेन्‌ । आधित द्मतिंके चैव तृणायं फलवर्जितम्‌ ॥

B विज्ञ ( C भरिन्द १) for निन्न. 8 धान्यानां for धान्यस्य, D omits the line.

C a for first g, fg for lase g. D omits the line, and reads’ instead araj फलं विजानीयाद्‌ धान्यं ana रोपितं |

कृषिपराशरः ww

अथ धान्यनिस्तृणीकरणम्‌- निष्पन्नमपि यद्धान्यं न कृतं ठणवरजितम्‌ | न सम्यक्‌ फलमाभ्नोति वृणक्षीणा कृषिर्भषेत्‌ ॥१८९॥ कुलीरभाद्रयो्मभ्ये यद्वान्यं निस्तृणं भवेत्‌। atcha तु संपूण" तद्धान्यं द्विगुणं भवेत्‌ ॥६९०॥ द्विवारं आश्विने मासि रत्वा धान्यं तु निस्तृणम्‌ | अथ पाकविद्यीनं हि धान्यं फरति माप्रवत्‌ ॥१०.१॥ तस्मात्‌ सर्वप्रयत्नेन निस्वृणां कारयेत्‌ कषिम्‌ । निस्तृणा हि ङषाणानां रषिः कामदुघा भवेत्‌ ॥९९०॥

1 C drops धान्य. 0 वितृणो for faequt.

2 श्रङृत्वा (¢ sae ) fora कृतं.

3 In place of this line, A, D read कुलीरभव्रयोर्मध्ये तद्धन्यं निष्फल ( € faery ) wa.

5 A omits the line. C @ (णतु.

Note: A reads line 8 in place of 1. 6, and reads 1. 6 alter the line fare भाद्राखिनशोः SAE धान्यं तु निस्तृण inserted bee. कुलीर cte. and निष्पन्न etc.

6 C धान्यस्य for a4 4, A arama: for श्राभिने arfa.

7 C एलं for धान्यं, माम for माष.

7-9 Omitted by A.

Note: For the verses from 189-192, D reads the following verses :--किषएयं स्यात्त तदधान्यं यदि तृणविविं तम्‌ | कुलोरभाद्रयोमैभ्य तस्मालृणानि शोधयेत्‌ तृषैरयि च संपूण" यदधान्यं faqulend | dw कलवत्‌सस्यं कृषाः फलभागिनः ॥ HARADA तमात्‌ aa’ घुनिकितम्‌। यज्ञतो बोधयित्वा तु धन्यं कुयीन्निरामयम्‌ ॥ नच सारप्रदानं तु तृणम तरु शोषयेत्‌ । श्रावणो awa: कुर्या्नचोत सिंहे समाचरेत्‌ ॥ ayia: परिपृणं' @q कविः फलवती कथम्‌ । तस्मात्सर्प्रयतनेन वितृशां कारयेत्‌ कृषिम्‌ ॥ निस्वृणाहिकृषाणेन कृषिः कामदुधा भवेत्‌ | धनधान्यसमायुक्ताः SUITE कल भागिनः ॥

id

कृषिपराशरैः

अथ भाद्रजलमोक्षणम्‌-

नैर्ज्यार्थ" हि धान्यानां जलं भाद्रे विमोचयेत्‌ ।

मूरमा घ्रापिंतं तल कारयेजलरक्षणम्‌ ।६९३॥

भाद्रे च जलसंपूण" धान्यं विविधवाधकैः |

प्रपीडितं Hota न दत्ते फलमुत्तमम्‌ ॥१९४॥ 5 अथ धान्यव्याधिखण्डनमन्वः- art सिद्धिः श्रीगुरुपादेभ्यो aa: | afer हिमगिरिरिखरदाङ्खकुन्देन्द्‌-

धवलशिलातटात्‌ नन्दनवनसमायतनात्‌ परमेश्वरपरममभह्ारकमहाराजाधि- राजधीमद्रामपादा विज्ञयिनः समुद्रतटे अनेकदातसहस्रवानरगणमध्ये MARAT लांगूलं पवनसुतं वातवेगं परचक्रमथनं श्रीमद्धनूमन्तमा- 1° शापयाम्त कुदालमन्यस्य-

अमुकगोस्य श्रीयमुकस्य क्षेबलण्डमध्ये वाता भाम्भा भान्ती--.() शाङ्खीगान्धीपाण्डरमुण्डीधुलीगङ्गारीकूुमारीमडकाद्यः । अजाचटकडयुक - शुकरमरगमहिषवराहपतङ्गादयश्च ad शास्योपधघातिनो यदि त्वदीयवचनेन

तत्‌ क्षेब' न त्यजन्ति तदा तान्‌ anager ताडयिष्यसीति ओ at} at at’ ya

1 B,D ay भाद्रे जलमोचनम्‌.

2 ^, (वु जः हि. 0 निरजार्थ' for Hazara’.

3 ? मूलमात्र तु संस्थाप्य for मूल...तल, मोक्षणं for vagy, D °म.प्यावितं (9) for aratigd- C omits the line.

4 Omitted by त. D aa for 4.

5 Bat for दत्ते. D पूरितं, कृषाणो दि नादत्ते ०८ कृषाणान। “दतत.

6 € श्रथ धान्यक्लरुडनार्थ' मन्तः. 0 ay धान्यादिबाधकाखरुडना्थं ` मन्वः.

नैः The incantation is substantially the same in all the versions with minor variations.

After line 15, B adds इमं मन्तं विल्वक्ररुटकेन केतकीदले लिखित्वा मुक्त- केशेभादिष्यवारे ्ञेलस्ये शान्यां शस्यमध्ये मलरीषु बन्धयेत्‌ । मतान्तरे धान्य- व्याधिङरडनमन्तः । (In view of the fact that the mantra has no practical interest or importance, and it can be read in print, it is not reproduced here ). For another version of तौ incantation, see Jyotistattva, p. p. 689-690.

कृषिपराशरः ४६ लिखित्वारुक्तकेनापि मन्त शस्येषु बन्धयेत्‌ । न व्याधिकीोटर्हिज्लाणां मयं तत्र मवेत्‌ कचित्‌ ।।१९५॥

अथ जलरक्षणम्‌-

1-2

wn

9

आश्विने कार्तिके चैव घान्यस्य जलरक्षणम्‌ |

न कृतं येन मूरखेन तस्य का शास्यवासना ॥१९६॥ यथा कुलार्थी कुरते कुलखीपरिरक्षणम्‌।

तथा संरक्षयेद्‌ वारि शरत्काले समागते ॥१९अ॥ अथ कार्तिकस कान्तया Aa च रोपयेश्नलम्‌ |

केदारेदानकोणे च ara’ षकः शुचिः ॥१९८॥

A appears to have omitted the line. 8 ०सैतन्मन्तं for oatfrara. D reads the line as एतन्मन्ब' लिखित्वा तु सखयमध्ये तु अन्धयेत्‌.

A reads thus तदा व्याधिक्रोटखगानां भयं न भवेत्‌ कचित्‌ ।

These lines are said to be taken, in the /yotistattua (p. 689), from the Devi-purana as quoted in the Dana-ratnakava.

Before this line, C adds—afia fafeaertiarara प्रकटितपदुपराक्षमा- grata (2) चय चकितभयकृतलिभुवनपरमेशवरभद्टारकराजाभिराजश्नीमदधनूमत्‌ पादा विजयिनः कृमिकीटपतङ्गमूषिक्वाताभाम्भामाम्भी पारद्धरमुरुढी दधितंकादीन्‌ सवान्‌ शस्यघातकान्‌ समादिशन्ति--श्रमुकगोत्रस्य श्रोश्रमुकस्य qa दह दह पच पच मथ मथ हं साहा Barat (2) गजैति वायुपुल् इति ।

C मासि for aa.

Omitted by A. D नो for a, 11a for शस्य.

C gaat for कुलाथो", कलस्य for gaat. D omits the line and reads instead—aeranda शुष्के तु जले धान्यकृतिः कृतः.

A aga ( © तथापि, D तस्मात्‌ ) for तथा. Cdrops स. A,D समागमे for ० गते. C.--(9) हिमागमे for शरत्‌...समागते.

A rather illegible. B reads—vestedtarat रोपयेत्‌ वतु नलं तथा । 0 भ्रानले (?) रोपणं ततः.

B केदारेशान for केद्‌रेशान. 7 कोणेषु for कोयो च, बुन्नातः for ave’.

“Note: Bet. 8 and 9, D ०५५5 --नानौषषिसमायुङ्न Qed ata.

# ।

तवर्थमन्तः-

कृषिपराशरः

ततो गन्धैश्च माल्यैश्च धू्शच सुमनोहरैः | पूजयित्वा नलं तत्र पूजयेद्धान्यवुक्षकान्‌ ॥१९९ ; दधि भक्त" च नैवेद्यं पायसं च वि्ेषतः।

ततो दद्यात्‌ प्रयत्नेन तालास्थिहास्यमेव च ॥२००॥

a

बालकास्तरुणा FHT ये चान्ये धान्यब्क्षकाः। ज्येष्ठा वापि कनिष्ठा वा सगदा निगैदाश्च ये ॥२०१॥ area हि सुषेणस्य राघवस्य पृथोरपि |

ताडिता नलदण्डेन ad स्युः समपुष्पिताः ॥२०२॥

8 reads—ard: पुष्पैश्च धूपैश्च शुक्कवस्वेर्विशेषतः. C दीपश्च qd: पुष्पो- अयोत्तमैः for माल्यैश्च ...मनोहरैः. 0 "८245--ततो गन्धैः समाल्यैश् ORT ( ged: १ ) शुभा (१) wa:

A ८८१५ऽ--प्रोपयित्वा बलिं (2) ta पूजयेदान्यग्रत्तकान्‌. C omits the line, 0 बलि for नलं.

C ame नैवेयेः पायसे: for भक्त च नैवेयं पायसं. D reads—afirafns नेवेयेषृःतपायसपिष्कैः,

B araret for तालास्थि.

D तालसासं फलानि च for तालास्थि...च.

Omitted by A, 7.

C तद्थमन्लपाठः ।

B afta ये for ये चान्ये. (¢ reads the line (णऽ वालिशास्वक्णा बरदा ये चान्ये धन्यभ्रदाः.

9 vagrarfe for ज्येष्ठा वापि. ¢, D बाथ for वापि. 0 नि्ग॑माः संगताश्च for सगदा निदाध.

8, 0 भोमसेनस्य for हि सुषेणस्य, रामस्य च ( 215० (~ ) for राघवस्य. 0 aaeq @ for राघवस्य.

A portion bet. ताडिता and aa corrupt.

D reads—anfcar (2) भानलीदरडेन ad स्युः समपुषटकाः ।

कृषिपराशरः ४१

समपुष्त्वमासाद्य शीघ्र फलन्तु निभैरम्‌ |

सुस्था भवन्तु कृषका धनधान्यसमन्विताः ॥२०३॥

भ्रोपथित्या नटं aa मन्ब्ेणानेन च क्रमात्‌ |

धान्यचुद्धिं परां प्राप्य नन्व्‌न्ति षका जनाः ॥२०४॥

नलः तु धटसंकरान्तयां aa नारोपयम्ति ये

असमा बन्ध्यपुष्पाश्च तेषां स्यु ्धान्यजातयः ॥२०५॥ अथ मागे मुष्िग्रहणम्‌-

ततो मागे तु संपाप्ते केदारे शुभवासरे |

धान्यस्य लवनं कुर्यात्‌ are मुष्दियं शुचिः ॥२०६॥

1 A aaged समासाद्य for सम-- मासाश्च, फलथ for फलन्तु. B फलन्तु च for शीघ्र फलन्तु. C निर्भराः for निर्भर. 0 भवन्तु for फलन्तु.

2 C समृद्धिभिः for समन्विताः.

3 ^ नलिं (बलिं 2) for नलं. B, D रोपयित्वा tor प्रोपयित्वा, C कर्षकाः for 4 कमात्‌. Dafa (नलिं 2) for नलं, मन्वैरेभिस्तु संक्रमे for मन्तेणानेन . कमात.

4 ^ धान्यवृद्धिकरी" पूजां प्रकल्प्य नन्दते षका जनाः.

C कृषकोत्तमाः for कृषका जनाः. D नन्दन्तु कृषको्तमाः for नन्दन्ति. ..जनाः.

5 A श्रनि (१) ( ८2 saa’) for नल तु. D ८८५५--भ्नाननी (2?) wea संकान्धयां aa चारोप्य मानवाः.

6 B विषमा for waar. C श्रसमासम ७८ श्रसमाबन्ध्य. [> १८०५ कृषकः फलमाप्नोति यथेष्ट नात्र संशयः.

7 0 १८०५७--श्रय ated धान्यमुशिग्रहणम्‌, Before this line, Cc adds—3q aa aigaqTaneaaan—sifaariaraea संकान्यां ब निशागमे | Ga गत्वा महालददमीः पूजितव्या प्रयज्ञतः ।॥। भ्रनेवंहुविधेशवापि fret: फलमूलकैः। गन्धैदीवैन्तथा धूपैनै वेयि विधेरपि ॥ लद्मी' पूर्य यत्नेन गन्धपुष्पादिभिन॑रः । afer देवि महाभागे पद्मनाभपद।दिह । समागच्छ गृहं asa धनधान्यसमन्विता । gaa पूजयित्वा यथाविचि Aad इत्वा श्रधोरक्तेलपालय ( पालाय ? ) दग्धमीनसहिवं भक्त दस्वा प्रणमेत्‌-- लद्धिम त्वं सर्वभूतानां यथा वससि निशः । स्थिरा भव तदा देवि मम भन्मनि जन्मनि ॥ ततो दण्डहस्तो भ्रमन्‌ केत" देवी" gaa: प्रोपयित्वा नशं देल मन्तमेवसुदीरयेत्‌ । बालिशा श्यादि । ततो भीमं पिष्टमयं शेते cerca पिष्टमयो' eet’ गृहीत्वा Saad ae नयेत । reat’ eens श्रावश्च पूजयेत्‌ ।

“४ Cant for ar.

RR

@ ~+ ५

9

12

कृषिपराशरः

गन्धैः पुष्पैश्च नेवेच्धुपेश्च धान्यवृ्षकान्‌ |

पूजयित्वा यथान्यायमीहाने waa चरेत्‌ ॥२०७॥ ततस्तन्मस्तक्ते कृत्वा सम्मुखं शीषैकाभ्वितम्‌ |

एष्टा न किमपि कापि वजेन्मौनेन मन्दिरम्‌ ॥२०८॥

सप्तपद्यां ततः पादं दत्वा मुख्यनिकेतने | ¢ after स्थापयेष्तत पूर्वभागे सुपूजितम्‌ ॥२०९॥

न afinact कुयात्‌ कदाचिद्‌ घरपौषयोः |

det afoot मागे घनधान्यफलप्रद्‌ः ॥२१०॥

ara afega मागे योऽच्छित्वा लवनं चरेत्‌ ।

पदे पदे विफलता तस्य धान्यं कुतो गृहे ॥२११॥ 10 QF माघे तथा सौम्ये पुष्ये हस्तानिलोत्तरे ।

धान्यच्छेदं प्रहसन्ति मूले ्रवणवासरे ॥२१२॥

B, C transpose aq: and धूपे.

A—the portion following fg is corrupt.

C धृत्वा धम्मुखे for कृत्वा सम्मुखं.

B नष्टृष्टा कमपि for स्पृष्टा,..क्रापि.

A, B तत्तु for aa.

B पुष्पगन्धादिपूजितम्‌ for पूवे .. .सुपूजितम्‌.

C कार्य" for gala. Aceributed by Raghunandana to [25972 in ]yotistattva (Smrti-tattva, vol I, p. 699).

A न tae समाचरेत्‌ for afegen---ata.

ए ara’ for ara.

¢ agen for afegear.

C ते विफलस्तेर्षा for विफलता aa.

A waa for माषे, चिते for सौम्ये, हस्ते च निशाकरे for इस्तानिलोत्त. C पुष्या for पुष्ये.

8 मूलगभबणयोरपि for मूजधे...बासरे (¢ चिदं प्रकुर्वन्ति for ae ्रशंसन्ति, मूल for qa

कृषिपराशरः ४३

व्यतीपाते च भाद्रे च रिक्तायां वैधृतौ वथा ।

मोमारिबुधवारेषु मुटिसंप्रहणं त्यजेत्‌ ॥२१३॥ अथ मागे म्रेधिरोपणम्‌- -

कृत्या तु खननं मागे सम॑ गोमयलेपितम्‌।

आरोपणीयो यत्नेन ततर मेधिः हुमेऽहनि ॥२९४॥

खीनाल्ञा eee: कार्यो मेधिर्दृशिकमास्करे |

मेधे्गुणेन षकः शस्यघृद्धिमवाप्युयात्‌ ॥२१५॥

1 Ag fast a for awe 4. B भद्रायां for भाद्रे च. 2 A ८८०45--भौमाकोरकं बुधाहे च न मुष्ग्रहणं चरेत्‌.

Note: Under the heading of सुशिग्रहणम्‌ ( ५९८ above ), D reads the following verses instead of verses 208-213: --मूलेन्द्बित- दस्ताखातिपुष्योत्तरेन्दुषु (? )। शस्तेन्दु (१) योगकरणे तिथौ र्ङ्ि विवर्जिते ॥ ge गुरौ ga चन्द्रे कुजाकंवारवजिते। ज्ञातः शुचिः वेशश्च धान्यन्छेदं समाचरेत्‌ ॥

3 4 श्रथ मार्गमेध्यारोपरम्‌. D drops ai. 4 ^ खनकं (१) ( 8 खलकं }) for खननं, amanfagad for सम.“ -लैपिवम्‌. D सुसंस्कृतं for तु खननं. 5 A ततो for aa. B रोपणीया प्रयत्नेन {9 श्रारोपणीयो aaa. 0 ज्ञानं कयात्‌ प्रयत्नेन for the sae portion, शुभान्वितः for gasefa. 6 ^+ नाम ( Carat) for mar, B कृषकैः for कर्ववेः. B, C कार्या for कर्यो. D-the portion following afi: is illegible. 7 A adfefa for werfa. C कृषकाः and srqrcgg: for gas: and अवाप्नुयात्‌ respectively. D मेषी for aa,

“ae

00 «3

कृषिपराशरः

न्यग्रोधः सप्तपणश्च गम्भारी शाल्मली तथा ।

जोवुम्बरी विषेण अन्या वा श्षीरवादिनी ।२१६॥ वटादीनामभाषे तु काय सरीनामधारिका | वैजयन्तीसमायुक्तो निम्बसषपरक्षितः ॥२१७॥ धान्यकेदारसंयुक्तस्तृणककंटकान्वितः। 5 अर्चितो गन्धपुष्पाभ्यां मेधिः शस्यखुखप्रदः ॥२१८॥

पोषे मेधिनैचारोप्यः Hy वणे तथा ।

हास्यवृद्धिकरो मागें पोषे शास्यक्चयप्रदः ॥२१९॥

8, C ar for 4. B शाल्मलिः for शाल्मलो.

D पणोनि for परणं.

A,B श्रौदुम्बरो. 8 श्रन्यो बा क्तोरवांसरः for श्रन्या...वाहिनी. Dreads श्रोदुम्बरस्य यत्नेन नान्या वा Aiea feat.

This verse, said to have been taken from the Krtya-cintamans, occurs in Raghunandana’s Jyotistattva (Smrti-tattva, 1. p. 69० } with वटश्च for न्यग्रोधः and श्रोहम्बरी तथा धाती या चान्या स्ीरधारिणी for line 2.

A न for तु, कार्यैः for कार्या, धारकः for धारिका. Omitted by D.

B युता मेधि for anger (¢ gmt), रक्तिता ( also C ) for रक्षितः. Omitted by D.

B, C dgmt ० संयुक्त.

B, C aaza for HOTS.

8, © अन्विता for श्रन्वितः.

ए, C भरचिता for भ्रचितो, प्रदा for प्रदः.

C पुष्पाः for पुष्पाभ्यां.

B बारोप्या for चारोप्यः.

B ग्री for गकरो, स्षयंकरी for चयप्रदः.

C omits the line.

कृषिपराशरः ५४

कपित्थबिस्यवं शानां तृणराजस्य चैव हि |

मेधिः कार्यो नरेने' व यदीच्छेदात्मनः शुभम्‌ ॥२२०॥ अथ पोषे पुष्ययाब्राकथनम्‌-

अखण्डित ततो धान्ये पोषे मासि ye दिने ।

पुष्ययात्रां जनाः कुरयुर्योन्यं क्षेबसन्निधो ॥२२१॥

परमान्नं च Aaa व्यञ्जैर्मत्स्यमां सकः |

निरा मिषैस्तथा दिव्यैः सह्िङ्गुमरीचान्वितैः ॥२२२॥

1 B gaat तथैव for तृण...हि. C omits the line.

2 Aga for gv. B, C कायौ for wal, D ataify agaeg- भमात्मनः.

Note: Instead of verses 217-220 (a), D (८०4ऽ--तेषां ga’ फल' बापि वदधयेन्मेधिशेखरे ॥ मेधिका यः (मेधिः कायैः १) शुभे लगने क्राहे wads तु ॥ सस्यव्रद्धिकरो मार्गे पौषे सस्यक्तयस्तथा । षयित (?) बिल्वपश्चानां तृणराहां ठु नेव च॥ After line 2, D adds qdag...(2) तश्यहगचप्रसूतः gettg...(2) तरुधन्ध्रजे बिल्वश्रत्तः ॥ जीवे...) कपित्थो (2) सुरगुरुदिवसे शारमली- सप्तपणी । सौरेशवव॑विधा स्युः सकलसुयुता मेधयः सप्त पुर्याः ॥ ^ the same line, C adds—qar ज्ये्रनुराधा च पुष्यापुनषैसूभषा। श्ररिविन्युत्षरपूषा च बुधजीवसितेषु च । स्थिरे avasqmea च aa: ated वराः॥ पौषे च geared करप्रहदिने जया। femrat seat मेधिं न रोपयेद्‌ बुधः ॥ कपित्थ बिल्ववंशानां Tet (2) तथधसाम्‌ । काया नैव tafe य्य शेदि(दी शच्छेदात्मनः शुभम्‌ ॥

3 A drops कथनम्‌,

4 C waved (१) for श्रलरिढते. D १९०५४--भ्रलगिडत...(१) धान्ये पौषे BS शुभे दिने.

6 Dagt (C am’) ann’ for quam’ च, ata: for atae:. C म्यजञनं for sama.

7 8 हिङगुमारीचयुतैः (0 qa: gtefaee: ) for सिह. न्वतैः.

C रम्यैः for दिष्यैः.

५६

2

3 4

कृषिपराशरः

दधिभिश्च तथा वुग्धैराज्यपायसपानकैः | नानाफटैश्च मूलैश्च मिष्टपिष्टकविस्तरैः ॥२२२॥

पभिः सुढौकितं कृत्वा तदन्न BSS |

भोजयेयुः जनाः सवे यथावृद्धपुरःसरा ॥२२४॥ आचम्य च ततस्तत्र चन्दनैश्च चतुःसमेः।

अन्योन्यं लेपनं Gaede: पक्वैः सुगन्धिभिः ॥२२५॥ कर्पूरवासितं fed ताम्बूल गन्धपूरितम्‌ | भक्षयेयुस्ततोऽन्योन्यं परिधाय नवाम्बरम्‌ २२६॥ पुष्पैराभरणं कृत्वा नमस्छृत्य शचीपतिम्‌ |

stag त्यश्च वाश्च Fa स्तत्र महोतूसवम्‌ (22S 10 ततश्च हर्षिताः ad मन्तं शछोकचतुष्यम्‌ |

दस्तसंपुरटकं Heat Tsar भास्करम्‌ ॥२२८॥

or

A दधिभक्ञेः for दधिभिध. 9 मिधितैः for पानकैः. For this line, D reads—afe दुग्धघृतेसतद्रन्नानोपायनशूपकैः.

© fawequdar for नानाफलैश्. D ararqanat: पक्वैः for नाना ---मूलेध. D gaepa for galfad.

A ८८०५०--भोजयेत्‌ खजनान्‌ सर्वान्‌ यथादृद्धपुरःसरान्‌. ¢ atau: for पुरःसराः.

Note: Bet. 3-4 D ०१५ऽ--लददमीमिन्द्र' प्रथं वेनं पूजयित्वा निवेद्य च ।

5

6

7 8 9 10

A गन्धादिना शचीपतिं for चन्दनैः..-समैः. C ag for aa, वा (also D) for च. D @a for aa.

C वागुरसंभवैः for ae: सुगन्धिभिः. D adit ( रभ्यङगे १ ) गेन्धसंभवेः for तैलैः...गन्धिभिः.

B धूपितं for पूरितम्‌. D प्रतधूपिताः for गन्धपूरितम्‌.

B प्रपूयोस्यं for ततोऽन्योन्यं.

¢ aaega for osu.

B transposes gate ava. C गीत for गीतेः.

Note: 6-10 These lines are not read by A which reads instead—

i 12

पूजयेत्तत्र प्रीतेन (2) मानसेन महोत्सवः.

A, B g for @.

C रेङिताश्रम्‌ for dea भास्करम्‌. ^ इस्तयोः age’ for इस्तसंपुरकम्‌, D aregqa for weary.

कृषिपराशरः ५५

aa चाखण्डितधान्ये पुष्ययालाप्रमावतः। अस्माभिर्मानिता सर्वेः सासान्‌ पातु शुभदा ॥२२९॥ कर्मणा मनसा षघाचा ये चास्माकं विरोधिनः। सं ते cad यान्तु पुष्ययाभ्राप्रभावतः ॥२३०॥ धान्यवृदियंशोबुद्धिः पवदिर्दारपु्रयोः | राजसंमानवृद्धिश्च गवां बुद्धिस्तथैव च ।।२३१। मन्वश्ासनवृदधिश्च धनवृदिरहरनिषाम्‌ | अस्माकमस्तु सततं यावत्‌ पूर्णो न AAT: ।२३२॥ ततः प्रमुदिताः ad बजेयुः खनिकेतनम्‌ | न भोजनं पुनः कुयुं स्तसमिश्रहनि ते जनाः ॥२३३॥ A, B चाखरिडते for oafasa. 9 तव देव प्रसादतः for पुष्य. प्रभाषतः. C tay रदिते for केत चाखरिडित, पुरा कृता for प्रभावतः. D श्रस्िन्‌ Gea arat प्रभावतः. A reads qty गमितः ad समथा न शुभप्रदाः. ? पुष्यन्तु मिलिताः शश्यानि शुभकारकाः. D omits the line. B transposes कर्मणा and मनसा. For D, see footnote 10 below. B and D transpose सरवे anda. 0 नाशमायान्तु for प्रशमं यान्तु, प्रमादतः for प्रमावतः. 8, D पुत्दारयोः for दारपुत्नयोः. 0 स्तब्दः ( fafa: १) for safer. A omits the line, 8 लद्दभी for धन. C गोतरगोशाल for मन्लशासन, afarfa for धनब. D कीर्ति for मन्त्र. D ०८८०त७--श्रस्माकं वु शुमेनैव जातं ( तः?) मंपूणौवत्‌सरम्‌ (रः 2). C पुनरपि for प्रमुदिताः, inserts ते (contrary to metre) bet. श्रपि and सर्वे. D gafzar: {०1 प्रमुदिताः, the portion bet. aq and ख is illegible. A omits the line. 8 मानवाः for ते जनाः. C g for a, aa: for पुनः. 0 तदे संयता अनाः for तस्मिन्‌ ...जनाः. A omits the line.

Note: Bet. lines 8 and 9, D reads श्रस्माकं मिलिताः 94 gq:

सन्तु मानवाः and the whole of V. 230.

2g

कृषिपराशरः

हिताय सर्वलोकानां पुष्ययात्रा मनोहरा ।

पुरा पराशरेणेयं कृता सर्वार्थसाधिनी॥२३४।

तस्मादियं प्रयत्नेन पुष्ययाताविधानतः |

eared कार्या शस्यस्य TSA ॥२३२५॥

पुष्यया््रां न कुर्वन्ति ये जना धनगविताः | 5 न विघ्नोपशमस्तेषां कुतस्तद्‌वत्‌सरे सुखम्‌ ॥२३६॥

पौषे मासि ततः कर्यद्धान्यच्छेदं विचक्षणः |

मदैयित्वा यथायोगमाठकेन प्रमापयेत्‌ ॥२३७॥

HATS HOTT —

5 6

वादशाङ्कलकैर्मानैराढकः परिकीर्तितः | 10 मापनं वामावर्तेन दक्षिणे न कदाचन ॥२२८॥

0 महोत्सव for मनोहरा

C aatg for स्वार्थ.

D quatdagat for पराशरेोयंकृता.

C प्रयतः for विधानतः.

© बिनाश।य {० प्रशान्र्थ, शस्यकानां sta ( [> सम्यक्करले पर्रद्ये ) for

काया. .बृदये.

0 मूढा for जना, दर्पिताः for गविताः.

C fanaa for विघ्नोपशम, शुभं for gag. D न च तस्य भवेत्‌ for

कृतस्तद्‌ वतसरे.

Note; Lines 1-6 omitted by A.

7 8

A सदा for तवः. A sada g for qiata प्र. ¢ धान्यं for योग, प्रमाणयेत्‌ for प्रमापयेत्‌. D aa for योगं, प्रचोदयेत्‌ for प्रमापयेत्‌.

Note; After line 8, B adds—gsara च तद्धान्यं यथालाभं प्रबन्धयेत्‌ ।

प्रमादेनापि पौषे तु व्ययं तस्य न कारयेत्‌ ॥ मापनं adgeqat वामावर्तेन कोतितम्‌ । धान्यानां दक्षिणावतः मापनं खयकारकम्‌ ॥ वामाव्तेन gaz धान्यदृदिकरं परम्‌ ॥ 7 adds प्रमादेनापि तदान्यं पौषे व्ययं न कारयेत्‌ । at धान्यमेकीकृय मेहि ( fr?) मूले तु स्थापयेत्‌.

8 drops wa.

© १८०५--इदेशाज्गलमानं वु wise परिकीतितम्‌. D दादशाङ्गलिक्रो (2)... (१) for इादश...मानेः.

C प्रमापयेच धान्यानि वामावर्तन afar. 0 मापनं चैव धान्यानां nada कारयेत्‌. For 8, see Note under footnote 8 above.

कृषिपराशरः an

areatada धान्यानां मापनं व्ययकारकम्‌ |

वामावतेन ged धान्यबुदधिकर' परम्‌ ॥२३९॥

इलेष्मातकप्रपुक्नागरतमादकमुत्तमम्‌ |

कपित्थपवं टीनिम्बजनितं दैभ्यवदध नम्‌ ॥२४०॥ 5 अथ धान्यस्यापनम्‌--

हस्ताहरित्रये पुष्ये रेवत्यां च प्रजापतौ, यममूलोत्तरे सौम्ये मघायां च Gada ॥२४१॥ जीवे सौम्ये श्रगोवारे निधने graf । मोनटमने YA ऋक्षे धान्यस्थापनसुत्तमम्‌ ॥२७२॥

1 A omits the line. For B, see Note under footnote 8 on last page. C afaqiad for याम्यावर्तेन. 2 Omitted by A. For B, see Note under footnote 8 on last page. 3 Omitted by A and C. Omitted by A and C. 0 reads—afrafaerenze च वर्जितं धान्यमापनम्‌. 5 ‰ श्रथ स्थापनं धान्यय. 6 98, C हस्ते for हस्ता. 8 खातौ च पुष्यार्यां for हरि, “पुष्ये. C faaga for efraa. 7 A याम्यमूलो्तराशक ऽनुराधायं for यम...च. C बाद्रयां चोत्तरे चेव for यम.-.सौम्ये. D मिबमूलोत्तरे शक्रं for the same portion. 8 A, D जीवसौम्य for जीवे सौम्ये. ^ रवि...) विवर्जिते for निधने... afaa. 8 सौम for सौम्ये, निषन for निधने. D भृगुः for भृगोः, निधनं... (2) for निधने ..-वजिंते. 9 D grag for ga खे.

कृषिपराशरः

ओं धनदाय स्वैरोकदिताय देष मे घनं खाहा | ओ" नवधुर्य सहे देवि सर्वं कामविवद्धिनि कामरूपिणि देहि मे धन खाहा । लिखित्वा तु खयं मन्त्रं धान्यागारेषु निक्षिपेत्‌ । समृद्धि" च परां कुर्यत्‌ ततो लक्ष्मी" प्रपूजयेत्‌ ॥२७३॥ 5 इति पराशरमुनिविरचितं कृषरिपराहारनाम पुस्तक संमाक्तम्‌ ॥

1 ए हिताथौय for हिताय. C drops सै, 0 reads—ai’ wala लोक हिताथीय पेहि मे धनमुत्तमम्‌. Before Line 1 B reads—aq घान्याभ्यग्तरे स्थापनपतलिखनम्‌. 2 A धनदे wa ( C नावहारयप्रदे ) {० नव.--सहे. C लोक for काम. To the line C adds देवि त्वं. For this line, Dreads धनमस्तु तदा सवे" समम्‌. 3 Dreads प्रणिधेहि (१) मे aa’ खादा. 4 ^ द्रयं for खयं. 8 reads—ae मन्तद्वयं लिख्य ( C लेखयित्वात्विमं मन्तं ) for fafaen---ara. B,C, D धान्यागारे विनिक्षिपेत्‌ for धान्या... षेत्‌. 5 C पूजिता प्रतिपूजयेत्‌ for ततो . . प्रपूजयेत्‌. D धान्यराशिं for ततो aaa’ Note: After V. 243, B ०५५ऽ--कृषाणलक्तषणम्‌ । यः करोति कृषि" सम्यक SMT स उच्यते] श्रन्न' ददानो विधिवक्निष्पापः सुब्रियातिधिः ॥ C adds—srq धान्यमूल्यज्ञानम्‌. ..( १ ) परोवर' मूल्यं gare) लक्छयेत सदा 1...) विद्या...) धान्यमधः क्यम्‌ ॥ पौषे मासि त्वमावस्या रविभोमशनैश्वरे। तदा महार्घता ज्ञेया श्रन्येवारेस्तु गृतसमा॥ दर्शो वै dama यदि भवति तद शक्रनक्ततयुक्ता । fsa सस्यं च सरव प्रभवति भुवने मूलमे चाल्पमूल्यम्‌ ॥ पूर्वाषाढा यदि स्यात्‌ द्विगुणमतितर' वैश्वदेवे यदा ema fad सख्यहानिजनमण (ay?) भयं घोरमुध' एथिव्याम्‌ ॥ तथा च । रौद्राहियाम्यानिलवारणोन्द्राएयाहुजंघन्यानि तथा बृहम्ति ! | wa द्विदेवातिभानि च मूल समानि शेषाणि पुनमृनोन्दराः ॥ बृहत्‌ सधान्यं कुरते सम॑" जघन्यधिषत्याभ्युदितो महार्षम्‌ । समेषु पिष्टयेषु (१) समं हिमांशु बदन्तयसं दिग्धमिदं महान्तः ॥ संक्रान्ति तिथिवारयुद्घ, दम्याक्तर' रामहृतं समस्वम्‌ । एके समध" समता द्वितीये, शून्ये age’ मुनयो वदन्ति ॥ The colophon differs in the different Mss: — B—sfa श्रीपराशरविरचितः कृषिसं प्रः ५ (- इति पराशरमुनिङृता कृषिपद्धतिः समाप्ता ॥ D—afa भीपराशरेण विरचितः कषरिपराशरः समाप्तः ५

ENGLISH TRANSLATION

KRSI-PARASARA

1. Having saluted Prajapati, the sage Paragara lays down reflections on agricultural operations for the welfare of cultivators.

2. Even a Brahmana, who is versed in the four Vedas, who recites Sastras and is wise, is possessed by Alaksmi? being humiliated by solicitation.

3- By means of agriculture alone, one, however, ceases to be a suitor. One, taking to agriculture, can become a sovereign monarch in this world.

4- People, even having a surfeit of gold, silver, jewels and garments, beseech che cultivators out of hankering for rice.

5. People have to suffer starvation for want of rice” even if they have gold in che necks, ears and hands.

6. Rice is vitality, rice is vigour too, and rice (indeed) is the means of fulfilment of all the ends (of life). Gods, demons and human beings—all subsist on rice.

7. Rice is produced from paddy, and paddy is not (availabe) without agriculture. Therefore, having given up all (else) take to agriculture carefully.

8. Blessed is agriculeure, holy is agticuleure, and ageiculture is the life of the creatures, One, though tainted with blemishes like jealousy, is redeemed by honouring guests.

g. He indeed is the best among men, by whom a guest is honoured; by him is honoured the entire world and gods worshipped.

Thus too (says) Parasara—

10. All agriculture has rainfall at its root, life too has rainfall as its source. Therefore, at the outset, acquire knowledge of rainfall very carefully.

1 Goddess of evil fortune supposed to be constantly at feud with Laksmi, Goddess of good fortune, ।

2 5, ए. Roy Choudhuti translates ‘anna’ as ‘food’, (Agricultural Practices ९९८, 1. ©, A. R., p. 28). But, in V. 7 of our text, the author says annam bi dbanya-samjatam, Although ‘dhanya’ may mean any corn or grain, yet it primarily means paddy, Moreover, the rules that follow relate only to paddy. So, we prefer ‘rice’ to ‘food’.

64 KRSI-PARASARA

11. Hence, for the knowledge of rainfall, have a correct knowledge of the lord of the year, the minister as well as the cloud and also of the 2440८41 of water.

Now the determination of the Lord (of year)

12. Afcer multiplying the (number of the) Saka year by 3, and adding 2 (to the product), divide it by 7; the remainder ts to be known as King, The fourth from the king is Minister.

13. The sun being the king, rainfall is moderate®; it is severe in the (régime of) moon (lit. lord of night). There is always scanty rainfall under Mars; rainfall is the best under Mercury (lit., offspring of moon).

14. Rainfall is good under Jupiter,® and itis bese under Venus. Under Saturn the earth, devoid of rainfall, becomes full of dust.

15. In the year, in which the sun is the king, there take place optical diseases, fever, misfortune, all calamities, scanty* rainfall and incessant wind.

16. In the year, in which the moon becomes the king, he is sure to make the earth full of crops and to cause freedom from disease to mankind.

17. In the year, having Mars as the king, there will always take place loss of crops, disease among mankind, and the earth (will become) devoid of crops.

28. In the year, in which Mercury is the king, there are freedom from disease, easy movement and easy availability of alms on the earth. ;

19. In the year, in which Jupicer is the king, there are stability of virtues, tranquillity of mind and best cause of rainfall; che entire earth is possessed of wealth.

५

॥ A measure‘of water, For a different meaning of the word, see V, 238 infra,

2 [८1३ said to be scanty in V. 15 below,

3 Iedoes not seem to be proper to give Neptune as the equivalent of Brhaspati, as is done by S.P. Roy Chaudhuri in Agricultural Practices etc,, op. cit,

4 But, rainfall is said to be moderate under the sun in V. 13 above.

KRSI-PARASARA 65

ao. King Venus (lit., the preceptor of demons) always entiches monarchs, effects the acquisition of wealth, paddy and the like, and makes the earth full of all crops.

21. Saturn being the king of the year, there take place fighe, stormy but scanty rainfall, constant wind, disease and calamity. a2. Just as the consequences with regard to rainfall have been related under a planet being the king of a year, so also the con- sequences as to rainfall are to be known by the wise when (that planet) is the minister.

Now the determination of the cloud

23. The Saka era, added to 3. (is to be) divided by 4; know the remainder to be the cloud starting with Avarta in due order.

24. Avarta, Samvarta, Puskara and Drona—these are said to be the four (kinds of) clouds in due order from Avarta. ‘ag. Avarta is confined toa particular locality, under Samvarta there is water everywhere; under Puskara water is scarce and under Drona the earth has abundant water.

Now the ascertainment of adbaka of water

26. The measure of idhaka is said by sages to bea hundted yojanas' wide and thirty yojanas deep.

27. When the sun passes to Cancer, the moon being in Gemini, Aries, Taurus and Pisces, water becomes a hundred Adlakas; it is half when (the sun is) in Sagittarius, (they tell it to be) eighty (when the sun is in) Virgo and Capricornus, ^

28, (They) say, there are ninety-six 24031625 of water (when the sun is) in Cancer, Aquarius, Scorpio and Libra. Agricultural opera- tions are to be carried on after ascertaining the annual (quantity) of water by this measurement. #

29. Indra always showers ten partson the ocean, six on the mountain and four on the earth.

1 Yojana=*4 ot 5 English miles, but more correctly = 4 krojas or about 9 piles; acc. to other calculations=2} English miles, and acc, to some==8 hrosas”’ (Skt.—Eng, Dictionary by 11. Wms.).

KRSI-PARASARA Now knowledge of rainfall in Pause

30. A wise man should ascertain the monthly rainfall of drought beginning with Pausa according to the course of the wind afte taking a unit of two days and a half (of Pausa)

31. (Wind) from the north or west (indicates) rainfall and (that) from the east or south (indicates) drought; there being absence

of wind there will be absence of rainfall and wind being fieful irregular rainfall (takes place).

32. Avunit of five dandas is considered to (represent) a day of the (corresponding) month. (Rainfall) in the earlier and [वलः parts (indicates) diurnal or nocturnal rainfall’ (respectively in corresponding months).

33- By attaching a flag to a post,” and making efforts day and night, the monthly rainfall is to be ascertained according to the course of the wind.

34- When, in the bright fortnight of the month of Pausa, the sky is whitened with dust, and the western horizon is dazzled by flashes of lightning, then (i.e. such circumstances will indicate that) the entire earth will be hooded with water.

35- If there be a shower or fog in the month of Pausa, then the earth will become full of water in the seventh month therefrom.

36. If, in the bright fortnight of the month of Pausga, the sky becomes overcast with clouds, then, in that year, the earth becomes covered with water.

37- If it rains in the period between Pisces and Scorpio, then, in that very lunar mansion of the seventh month therefrom, the earth

becomes inundated.

Now the knowledge of rainfall in Magha 38. If, on the seventh day of the bright halfof Magha, there be a shower or the sight (i.e. accumulation) of clouds, then the year (becomes) blessed yielding all crops. x 5, ?. Roy Chaudhuri, in the Agricultural Practices, etc., points out that this seems to testify to the ancient Indians’ knowledge of the distinction between

the effects of rainfall by day and at night, 2 This appears to indicate the use of weather-vanes in those days.

KRSI-PARASARA 6

394०. The seventh day of the dark half of the moon in Magha and also in Phalguna, the third day of the moon in the bright half of Caitra, fitst day of Vaisakha—(if there be) a violent wind ot a shower with lightning in these periods, then the rainy season becomes agreeable, and the earth full of crops,

41. There will be (continuous) rainfall up to the end of Kartika if, on the seventh day of the dark half of the moon in the Sviti Naksatra in Magha, there be a shower, gale, thundering of clouds surcharged with water, and if the sky, agitated by flashes of lightning, has the moon, the sun and the stars enveloped (in darkness).

42. If, in the month of Magha, there be incessant downpour with hails, in Phalguna wind blows with clouds, in Caitra the sky is overcast, in Vaisakha there is constant shower of hail and very scorching sunshine in Jyaistha, then it rains ull the sun marches on to Libra.

Now the knowledge of rainfall in Phalguna 43- If, during the sun’s stay in Aquarius, there be conjunction with Rohini, then there will be worst, bad, middling, great and very great showers of water (respectively) on the five days beginning with the fifth lunar mansion.

Now the knowledge of rainfall in Caitra 44-45. If the first day of the bright half of the moon in Caitra

be a Sunday, then there will be moderate rainfall in chat year; (if it be) on Monday, (then) the surface of the earth will be entirely flooded by intense, incessant and torrential downpour. (If it be) on Tuesday, (then) there will not be sufficient rainfall; (if it be) on Wednesday, Thursday and Friday, (then) there will be rejoicings due to an abundance of crops,; (if it is) on Saturday, (then) even the ocean dries up and the earth becomes invisible by clouds of dust.

46. Under (the Naksatra) Citra, in che earlier pare of Caitra, che earth (gets) moderate rainfall, in che latter (part) (rainfall will be) scanty and not sufficient, in the middle (pare) the earth (gets) heavy downpour.

68 KRSI-PARASARA

47- There is wind throughout day and night under (the Naksat- ras) Mila and Yama (= Bharani). Know for certain the Naksatras Ardra and the like for the sake of rainfall.

Now the knowledge of rainfall in Vaisakba

48. Ascertain rainfall after planting a post into (the bed of) a flowing river at night on the first day of the bright half of the moon in Vaisakha.

49. Having mutttered the incantation. “Om Siddhih” (lee there be success) for two hundred times, and put a mark on the post, throw it into as much water as would reach up to the mark.

50. One, desirous of (having knowledge about) the (quantity of) future water, should suddenly get up in the morning, and ascertain whether the water is on a level with, above or below the mark.

51, _ If (it be) equal, rain-water and flood will be like those in the preceding year. If (it be) below (the mark) rainfall will be less, and flood too will be similar.

52. In case (the water is) above the mark, rainfall and flood will be twofold; this is declared by Paragara to be the indication of future rainfall.

53. Visuva (-samkranti j taking place at sunrise, there will be calamity to the worlds, ac midday there will be destruction of many crops, at sunset there will be half the crops, and unparalleled enjoy- ment of prosperity (will ensue if it takes place) at midnight.

54- Having drawn three lines (from north to south) multiply them by 3 (so that nine lines may be drawn across them), and put a hill at each corner (indicated by a) triangle.

55. (Then) write the figures? starting with 3° southwards beginn- ing from north-east. The resule as to the rains will be in accordance with (the Neksatra) in which the 4 ja-samkranti* (will take place).

ए The sun’s passage from one Zodiac to another at the equinoxes. Viswva- samkranti marks the end of Caitra. In this verse are described the effects of the sun’s samkramana (passage) at different periods of the day.

a The figures indicate the order of the Naksatras teginning with Asvini.

3 Indicates the Naksatra Kretika, third in the order. 4

4 Sun’s entrance into the Zodiac Aries,

KRSI-PARASARA 69

56. In samudra’ rainfall will be excessive, on parvata® there will be drought; rainfall will be moderate at the sides* (of the parvata) and good at the junctures* (of the parvata).

Now the indication of rainfall in Iyaistha 57-98. If there be absence of cloud in the (Naksatras) Cited, Svati and Visakha in the month of Jyaistha, and if it rains in these very (Naksatras) in Sravana, then the year will be blessed and productive of many crops. If it rains in the ten Naksatras starting with Ardra® in the bright half at the beginning of Jyaistha (then) places having water become dry and dry places full of water.

Now the indication of rainfall in Asadha

59. During full moon in Asidha, the wind blowing from the east, south-east, south-west, west, north-west, north and north-east always foreshows respectively good rainfall, destruction of crops, scanty rainfall, damage of crops, rainfail, violence wind and abundance of crops on earth.

6०. [६ it rains on the ninth day of the bright half of Asadha then there must be rainfall (throughouc the year); there being no rainfall then whence will there be water ?

61. If on the ninth lunar mansion in che bright half of Agadha, the slope of the eastern mountain becomes clear, the sun, with scorching rays, assumes its own circular form, and if, while secting, it be surrounded by clouds, then there will be downpour so long as

(the sun does not) march out of Libra.

1 This isthe technical term for the Naksatras from Rohini to Uttara- phalguni, and from Jyestha to Purva-bhadrapada, (Vide Mangavasi cd. of the Krsi-samgraha, p. 13, translation),

2 Ie signifies the Naksatras Krttika, Hasta, Anuradha or Uttara-bhadrapada (८14).

3 Aévini or Svati (Ibid),

4 Bharani, Citra, Visakha or Revati, (/bid).

क Ardré, Punarvasu, एण्ड), Asles’, Maghd, Patvaephalguni, Uttarae phalguni, Hasta, Citra and Svati.

10

70 KRSI-PARASARA

Now the indication of rainfall in Sravana

62. If it rains (when the moon is) in the (Naksatra) Rohini in the month of Sravana, then there will be rainfall so long as Hari does not get up.’ ति

63. If it does not rain in the Naksatra (called) Rohini during the (sun’s stay in the Zodiac) Cancer, then Parasara laments—alas, alas, what will be the condition of man ?

64. If it does not rain in Rohini in the month of Sravana, then the agriculturists are subjected to the suffering caused by abortive endeavours.

Now the knowledge of immediate rainfall

65 (There being) a waterspout in the midst of water or near about, then the Creator says that there will be rainfall in no time for the (preservation of) creation.

66. There will cercainly be rainfall when ants rise (from their holes) with eggs, and frogs croak all of a sudden.

67. (10 cats, ichneumons, serpents, other animals livng in holes and moths run in an excited condition surely there will be immediate rainfall.

68. (If) boys make bridges with dust on the road and_ peacocks dance, (then) there will sucely be immediate rainfall.

69. If there be pain in the bodies of men afflicted with wounds and rheumatism, and ascent of a serpent on the top of a tree, (then) these are indications of instantaneous rainfall.

70. Drying in the sun of the wings of aquatic birds and noise of crickets in the sky are indications of immediate rainfall.

Now the knowledge of rainfall at the passing of Planets

(from one Zodiac to another) 71. When Mars and Saturn pass (from one Zodiac to another) rainfall is certain. Jupiter passes after making the earth full of water.

1 Hari or Visnu is supposed to be asleep from the middle of Asidha and to be awake in the middle of Kartika, The sleep and the waking of Visnu are respectively called Jayana (or, Sayani) and uttbana (or, Prabodbini).

KRSI-PARASARA ज

qa. Ic often rains at the rising, setting, zigzag course and accelerated motion of the planets, and also at the enterprises of kings,

73- Jupiter being in the (Naksatra) Cited, it rains like a broken vessel; then, being in conjunction with Svati, it releases mighty clouds.

74. Ic is Sviti alone that lets loose che clouds accumulated in Pusya; it is Revati alone that releases the cloud generated in Sravana.

Now the indication of drought

75* Mars causes immediate drought while passing on to (the Naksateas) Uttara-phalguni, Uctarasadha, Uttara-bhadrapada, Sravani, Hasta, Mila, Jyesthd, Krctika and Magha.

76. The Sun, at the back of Mars, dries up even the ocean, Ie is he who, being in the reverse position, submerges even mountains,

77-78. Venus being in Citra causes immediate rainfall.t Mars being in Leo, the earth becomes full of embers. He indeed, in cone junction with the sun, dries up even the ocean.

Now supervision of Agriculture

79. एव, versed in the lore of agriculture, held that agricul- ture, when supervised, yields gold; when not supervised, it indeed

Causes poverty.

Now other sages too (declare)

80. One should place one’s father in charge of the harem, the mother in that of the kitchen, a person like ownself in that of cows, and undertake agriculture personally.

81. Agriculeure, cows, commercial knowledge, women, royal household—these are impaired in a trice through a moment's lack of supervision.

82. Agriculture should be undertaken by a capable person wishing welfare of people, because an incompetent cultivator resorts to begging. ms

1 The word in the text is nikrntayet (from root krt-to cut). S.P.Roy Chau. dhuri interprets it as indicating drought. But cutting the clouds scems to us to be more plausible than cutting the rains, The author appears to mean that, in this position, Venus cuts asunder the clouds so as to cause rainfall. Moreover, the word ‘sadyah’ is more frequently associated with ‘vrgti’ than with +...

72; KRSI-PARASARA

i 83 Afarmer, doing good to cows, regularly going to felds, knowing the proper season, mindful of seeds, free from lethargy (becomes rich) with all crops and does not suffer.

Now the rule about draught-animals

84. Carry on cultivation in such a manner as does not inflict pain on the draught-animals. Grains, obtained through पाल suffer- ing of draught-animals, are condemned in all the rites,

85. Corns, obtained through oppression of draught-animals, though grown fourfold, are quickly destroyed by their sighs.

86. By molasses, fodder, smoke and other nourishments and also by grazing in the morning and evening draught-animals suffer nowhere,

87. The draught-animals of one, whose cowshed is very strongly built, pure and free from cowdung, grow up even without nourish- ments,

88. Of what use are nourishments etc. at a place where the draught-animals go out every day from the cowshed with their bodies besmeared with cowdung and cows’ urine?

89. A cowshed, measuring five steps, is known to be conducive to the growth of cows. Made in simba-geha,’ it surely causes des- truction of cows.

go. Bell-metal, water kept in a vessel of bell-metal, hot scum, water with which fish has been washed and carding of karpasa (cotton) —these in the cowshed are destructive to cows.?

gt. One is sure to sustain loss of cows by keeping, in the cow- shed, a broom-stick, a pestle, remnant of food and by tying a goat there.

9३, What hope for draught-animals can there be where house- holders cleanse cows’ ¢xcrements by cows’ urine?

9३. If one wishes the welfare of cows, then one should not, even by mistake, parc with cowdung on Sunday, Tuesday and

Saturday.

इ The period of sun’s stay in Leo, 2 9. P. Roy Chaudhuri notes that ‘under such conditions easily ferment- able bacteria thrive,” “

KRSI-PARASARA 23

94 Give away cowdung on other (days) avoiding the three days; (giving of cowdung) on Saturday, Tuesday and Sunday is known to be harmful to kine.

95. Cows cry at the sight of that place, bereft of the Goddess of wealth, where a light is not put in the cowshed in the evening.

96. Aplough is said to have eight bulls, six for ordinary use, four for the cruel and two for the cow-killers.’

97. Constantly there is the Goddess of wealth in ten ploughs, wealth in five, food in three and debt in one.

g8. With two ploughs there is always merely the maintenance of one’s ownself, and one does not become able to offer rice to the manes, gods and guests.

Now the description of the festival of cows

99. Perform the worship of cows in the lunar mansion called Laguda-pratipat in Kartika after tying a Syima creeper” on the horn and besmearing (cows) with turmeric mixed with oil.

100-101. Cowherds, adorned with ornaments, besmearing the body with saffron 204 sandal-paste, decorating (the cows) with cloths, etc. and raising the club in the hand, should, for averting evil to cows, take the chief bull round che village with vocal and insceu- mental music.

102. Then, accompanied by cultivators, one should, on the first day of Kartika, apply oil mixed with turmeric, over che bodies of cows.

103. On that day cause a piece of hot iron to be put on the bodies of cows, and then cut off (a portion of their) tails, hairs and cars. :

104. By this (practice), the entire bovine class doubtlessly be- comes healthy in his (i.e. of the cultivator observing these rules)

house and free from various diseases for a year.

1 The word ‘gavasin’ of the text literally means ‘one who eats cows’, Ie has obviously been used to express contempt towards those who employ only two bulls in cultivation in utter disregard to their extreme strain.

2 ‘Akind of climbing plant’ (M. Williams.) [t appearsto bea distinct spacies of creepers, and not any green creeper as S. P, Roy Chaudhuri takes it to mean.

14 KRSI-PARASARA

Now the procession’ and entrance of cows

105. The triad of Pirvas (viz. the Naksatras Piirva-phalguni, Parva-asadha, Pérva-bhadrapada), Dhanistha, Jyestha, Kretika, Mrga- Siras and Satabhisa—these are always auspicious for the procession and entrance (into cowsheds for the first time?) of cows.

106-107. Do not hold the cows’ procession, departure (for culti- vation?) or entrance in the three Utearas (i. ८. Naksatras called the Uttara-phalguni, Uteara-asadha, Uttara-bhadrapada), Rohini and in (the periods known as) Sinivali,? the eighth and foprteench lunar mansions and 2150 in (Naksatras) Pusya, Seavana, Hast&, Citra; (cows) and other graminivorous animals (of one who does so) perish.

108. Of cows’ procession and entrance on Sunday, Saturday and Tuesday—destruction of cows takes place in their procession and the death of the householder in entrance.

Now the lifting of cowdung-beap

109. Having worshipped the heap of cowdung in Magha, one, with reverence, should life ic wich spades on an auspicious day and Naksatra.

110. Having powdered all chat and dried it up in the sun, throw the manure into a pit in every field in Phalguna.

एद, Then, at the time of sowing, take out the manures ; without manure paddy plants grow up berefe of fruits.

Now the description of the constituents of the plough

112, Isé, yuga, bala-sthanu, niryola, its pasikas, addacalla, Saula and paccani—(these are) the eight parts of the plough.®

1 The original word is ‘yatea’ whose exact connotation here is not clear. In view of the fact that this word occurs side by side with the word ‘prasthana’ in V. 107, it does not seem proper to translate ‘yatra’ as ‘departure’ as is done by ऽ, ए. Roy Chaudhuri.

2 First day of New Moon. For various meanings of the word, see Sht-Bng. Dictionary, by M, Williams.

3 For the meanings of the technical terms, see Glossary.

KRSI-PARASARA 8

113. The isa should be eight cubits (long), sthanw five vitastis,* niryola a cubit and a half and the yuga up to the cars (of the animals ?). °

114. The pasika of the niryola aswell asthe addacalle measure twelve fingers each, and the sala one aratni?

115, The paccanika, known to be hard, iton-tipped and made of bamboo, should be made either twelve and a half mwstis® or nine mustis (long.)

116. The abaddba,* circular in shape, is fifty-four fingers. The yotra should be four cubits long and the rope five cubits.

117. The phalaka (i.e. the ploughshare), resembling an arka-° leaf, is known to be nine fingers long, or one cubit or a cubic and five fingers.

118, The viddbaka is declared to have twenty-one spikes, The madika, measuring nine cubits, is best-suited to all operations,

19. This (group of) constituents of the plough, conducive to welfare in all operations and approved by the sage 0५562८2, should be made very strong by cultivators.

120. The constituents (of the plough) which are not strong nor of the proper measurement, doubtlessly cause obstacle to the draught. animal at every step at the time of cultivation.

Now the ceremony of bala-prasarana®

121. Perform hala-prasarana (lit. driving the plough) in (the Naksatras) Svati, Uttara-phalguni, Uctarasadha, Uttara-bhadrapada, Rohini, Mrga-siras, Mala, Punarvasu, Pusya, Sravana and Hasta.

122. For the increase of crops. bala-prasarana should be performed

1 “Defined either as a long span between the extended thumb and little finger, or as the distance between the wrist and the tip of fingers and said to be=12 Angulas or about nine inches”. Skt.—Eng. Dice. by M, Wms.

2 The distance between the elbow and the tip of the little finger.

3 Musti is equivalent to one cubit measured with the fisted hand.

4 This word is variously read as abandha and abandba in different MSS, (Vide text).

5 Calotropis gigantea Br.

6 This appears to be a ceremony to be performed at the comtnencement of ploughing the field in a season.

26 KRSI-PARASARA

by farmers on Friday, Monday, Thursday and particularly on Wednesday.

123. The commencement of agricultural operations on Tuesday, Sunday, and also on Saturday portends disturbance in the kingdom.

124. The second, third, fifth, seventh, tenth, eleventh and thirteenth lunar mansions are auspicious.

125. (There is) destruction of crops on the first lunar mansion, death and imprisonment on the twelfth; the sixth causes many obstacles and Kuba* destroys the cultivator.

126. The eighth lunar mansion kills bulls, che ninth is the destroyer of crops, the fourth generates insects, and the fourteenth kills che master.

127. Perform hala-prasdrana on the auspicious moments of the sun’s entrance into Taurus, Pisces, Virgo, Gemini, Sagitearius and Scorpio.

128, (Hala-prasdrana) at the (sun’s entrance into) Aries kills animals ; it (causes) fear from aquatic creatures in Cancer, from serpents in Leo and from thieves in Aquarius.

129. There is destruction of crops in Capricornus and danger to life in Libra. Hence, carefully examine the moment (of sun’s entrance into the Zodiacs) at the commencement of agriculture.

130-132. Having bathed and putting ona pair of white cloths at atime when the position of the sun, along with the moon, is favourable, having duly worshipped the earth, along with the planet, and also Prehu and Prajapacti with sandal, flowers, and circumambulated fire keeping it on the right, made ample gifts (to the Brahmana conducting the ceremony?) and having besmeared with honey the tip of the ploughshare, couched with gold, perform bala- prasdrana at the left side on the lap of the serpent.’

133. Vasava (i.e. Indra), Sukra (i.e. Venus), Prehurama® and

1 It may mean cither the first day of the first quarter (on which the moon rises invisible) or New Moon,

2 Perhaps, the serpent-demon supposed to inhabit the nether regions.

3 The meaning is obscure. Can the word be Prthw-roma meaning the Zodiacal sign of Pisces? Having regard to the fact that the preceding weed refers to a heavenly body, this emendation seems plausible,

KRSI-PARASARA । )

Paragara ate to be invoked. Perform hala-prasarana after worshipping fire, a twice-born man and god.

134. A pai of black bulls or red ones or red-and-black bulls is commendable in the plough. The sides of their faces are to be besmeared with butter or ghee.

135-136, Facing northward, one should give an offering of milk mixed with white flowers, curd and condensed milkt —(with the incantation) 'O lord of Saci, god of gods, accept the offering, (and) grant a good rainfall.’

137-138. The devout cultivator, being on a seat witha con- centrated mind and placing the knees on the ground, should bow to Indra with this incantation: ‘O lord, obeisance be to thee; render the wealth of crops free from impediments’,

139. Then, for a rich harvest, give without fail an offering and a lamp of ghee to Wind-god accompanied by cloud.

140. (Then utter this incantation): O goddess Earth, with gold within, resting on Sega? and supporting the moving and the unmoving, grant me the desired fruit.

141, A bull, with a useless hip, is to be discarded by cultiva- tors in the act of ploughing ; so also one, with the tail and ears cut off, and an all-white one.

142. As 23756273 declares, there should not be a broken furrow. The furrows are declared to be one, chree and five.

143. One furrow is conducive to victory, three are the givers of success and furrows numbering five give abundant crops.

144. If the plough, while driven, raises a tortoise, (then) the wife (of the cultivator) dies, and there 15 fear from fire

145. There being forced raising of, and a breach in, the plough- share, there will surely be desertion of the native land. The plough being broken, the master perishes there

1 The word ‘ksira’ has been used twice presumably to denote two different

substances, a Name of the celebrated mythological thousand-headed serpent (alto called Ananta) believed by the Hindus to support the entire world on its hood

il

78 KRSI-PARASARA

ole

146. Or, if there is breach of the 454, (it will) cause loss of life to the cultivator. There is loss of brother if the yaga be broken, and the son dies at the breach of the Saula.

147. The yotra being snapped there take place disease and damage to crops. The cultivator having fallen down, there becomes trouble at the royal mansion.

148. Man will surely die of fever and dysentery if a cow falls down at the time of ploughing.

149. If, when the plough is driven, the bull runs away then he (ie. the cultivator) sustains failure of agriculture or gets physical ailment.

150. Crops become fourfold if, at the very outset of ploughing, a cow bellows and licks the nose.

151. When, the plough is being driven, there be voiding of dung and passing of urine (by the bulls), there take place increase of crops by the falling of dung and flood by urine.

152. Whence can there be hope for fruits in agricultural opera- tions to the cultivator by whom hala-prasarana is not performed in Capricorn and Aquarius’ >

153. He, who carries on cultivation without performing bata- prasdrana, takes to agriculture in vain only through (physical) force and pride.

154. The soil is said to be like gold in Magha, silver in Phalguna, copper in Caitea and like paddy in Vaisakha.

155. The soil should be known like the soil (itself) in Jyaistha, full of mud in Asidha and that (soil) which is raised by ploughs in Sravana is barren.

So also (says) Parasara—

156. Gold is cultivated in the dewy season (bemanta), copper and silver in spring (vasanta), paddy in summer (nidagha) and poverty at the advent of the rains.

1 The times intended seem to be the months Magha and Phalguna when the sun is supposed to enter these Zodiacal signs respectively. In northern India, these are the months when tice-fields are usually cultivated. So, S, P. Roy Chaudhuri’s rendering of ‘mrga’ as the ‘asterism Mrgasiras’ docs not seem plausible. Moreover, a dvandva compound between a Naksatra and a Ras is not usual, Our interpretation is corroborated by V. 154 below.

KRSI-PARASARA 719

Now the rule about the preservation of seeds

157. Collect all seeds either in the month of Magha or in Phalguna, and dry them up thoroughly in the sun; do not keep them down.

158. Having made a small packet of seeds, purge the chaff; seed mixed with chaft is extremely damaging to crops.

159. Seeds, which are uniform yield a plentiful harvest ; hence, carefully make them of the same kind.

160. Having made a very tight packet, cut off the grass that has come out. This being with grass uncut, crops become full of grass.

161. Do not keep seeds on an ant-hill, in the cowshed, the place where a woman has been delivered of a child, moe also in a house having a barren woman in it.

162. Do not allow the seed to come in contact with remnant of food, a woman in her monthly impurity, a barren woman, a woman in the family way and a woman just delivered of a child,

163. The cultivator should not, even by mistake, keep ०0 seeds

ghee, oil, butter-milk, lamp and sale,

So also {says) Gargya—

164. The seed that has come in contace with a lamp, fire, smoke, that has been damaged by rain, and has been covered up in holes, is always to be rejected.

165. Never, even by mistake, sow the seed chat is kept under- ground and is mixed up; the seed that is a chaff or mixed with

particles (of grains ?) becomes barren. 166. The cultivator, manure, field, bull, mass of clouds—all

these become useless when the seed is barren.

167. This rule is declared for sesamum, paddy and barley. Therefore, take care of the seed; the wealth of harvest depends on seeds,

Now the procedure about sowing seeds 168. Sowing is known to be best in Vaisakha, of middle

quality in Jyaistha, bad in Asadha and worst in Sravana.

80 KRSI-PARASARA

169. The sowing of seeds for transplantation is said to be best in Asadha (or Jyaistha)!, bad in Sravana and worst in Bhadra.

170. The sowing of seeds is best in the three Uttaras?, Mali, Jyescha, Anuradha, Magha, Mrgaiiras, Rohini, Hasta and Revati.

171. Man gets (only) seed by sowing the seed in Sravani, the Pirvas’, Visakha, Bharani, Ardra and Aflesa.

172. In sowing and transplantation, avoid the two days: there is fear from rats on Tuesday and from locusts and insects on Saturday.

173. Do not cause (seeds) to be sown in che lunar mansion (called) Rikea,* particularly in the period of the waning moon. Act- ing thus properly, one gets an increase of crops.

174. A farmer, desirous of fruits, should avoid sowing of all crops in the three days and a half at the close of Jyaistha as well as in the beginning of Asadha.

175. During the three days between the end of Taurus (i. €. Jyaistha) and the beginning of Gemini (i. ८. Asidha), the (earth) is menstruated ; do not cause the seed to be sown then. (Failing to observe this) man perishes through sin.

So also—

176. In the period between the cessation of Mrgasiras and che first quarter of Ardea, Ambuvaci® takes place, (and) the earth becomes menstruated for three days which one should avoid. If the cultivator goes to the field and sows the seed (in this period) he will not be the possessor of fruits; this period is dangerous.

1 ‘“Suci—a particular hot month (acc. to some = Asadha ०८ Jyaistha, acc, to others ‘the hot season in general’) “—Skt.-Eng. Dictionary (M. Wms.)

a The three Naksatras called Uttara-phalguni, Uttarasidha and Ucttara- bhadrapada,

3 The three Naksatras called Pirva-phalguni, Parvasadha and Parva- bhadrapada,

4 The 4th, 9th or 14th day of the lunar fortnight is technically so called,

5 ‘Four days in Asadha (the tenth to the thirteenth of the dark half of

the month) when the earth is supposed to be unclean’, Ske.-Eng, Dictione-y by M. Wms.

KRSI-PARASARA a

177. One. being pure and with a concentrated mind, should personally sow three handfuls of seeds moistened with cold water after meditating upon Indra,

178-180. The cultivator, with a delighted heart, having observed punyaba’ for paddy, should face eastward, and holding a pitcher, read this valuable incantation: —Obeisance be to thee, O auspicious Earth, the divine queen and giver of many crops, let all crops sprout up, may God pour forth seasonal rain; may farmers be healthy with riches, paddy and opulence.

181. Farmers being treated to delicious dishes with ghee and payasa® in the field after the sowing is done, agriculture becomes free from impediments.

Now the application of the mayika*

182. Having sown the seeds, cause the mayika to be applied there. In the absence of that, there is no even growth of che seeds.

Now the procedure of transplantation 183. Seeds are of two kinds, (for) sowing and (for) transplanta- tion, (That for) sowing is free from disease, (that for) transplantation is always attended with maladies,

184. Do not gather seedlings (for transplantation) from full gtown paddy plants. All seedlings, grown hard in fields, do not yield fruic.

185. The transplantation (of seedlings of all crops) (should be) one cubit apare (from one another) in Cancer (i.e. Sravana), half a cubic in Leo (i.e. Bhadra) and four fingers aparc in Virgo (i.e. Aévina),

1 Lit, auspicious day. It came to denote a festival, performed on an auspicious day, for the success of an undertaking.

2 Also called paramanna, prepared by boiling together milk, rice and a sweet substance like sugar, etc.

3 For meaning, see Glossary.

8. KRSI-PARASARA

Now the procedure of the kattana’ of paddy

186. A wise man should perform the kattana of paddy in the month of Asadha (and) Sravana. The paddy, of which kattana has not been done, remains like the seeds.”

187. One, mindful of agriculture, should perform kattana of paddy in Sravana when there is no rainfall. Kattana being in Bhadra there is the acquisition of half the harvest, and there is no hope for fruits (if it is done) in Aévina.

188. One should not do kattana and transplantation of paddy in a low land nor put manure, but should merely weed out the grass.

Now the removal of weeds from paddy*

189. Paddy, though grown but not rendered free from grass, does not bear sufficient fruit ; agriculture suffers loss due to weeds.

190. The paddy, from which weeds are removed between Cancer (i.e. Srivana) and Bhadra, becomes twofold even though it be full of grass.

191. Weeding out of paddy being done twice in Aévina, it yields produce like masa* without ripening.

192. Therefore, with all care, render agricultural produce free from weeds ; the agricultural produce, from which weeds are removed, becomes wish-yielding to cultivators,

Now the release of water in Bhadra

193. For freedom of paddy from disease, drain off water in Bhadra ; preserve water then up to the roots only. 194. Paddy (fields), filled with water in Bhadra, is damaged by

various maladies and does not yield the best produce to cultivators.

Now the incantation for the cure of the diseases of paddy

(Let there be) success, salutation to the preceptor, (lec there be) welfare. The paramount king, Lord Rima, the venerable and

ए This is probably a De$i word, and means thinning out.

2 This, perhaps, means that there is an indifferent and poor growth of paddy in the absence of kattana,

3 nistrnikaranam—c.f, the modern Bengali word ‘nidi’ or ‘nidana’, .

4 Akind of pulse or cereal,

KRSI-PARASARA ६३

victorious one, from his shrine like the Nandana-vanat on the slope of the hill, as white as conch, Kwnda flower and moon, commands Handmat, the son of Wind, speedy like wind, the destroyer of hosts of enemies, remaining on the seashore, with sharp nails and uplifted til, among many hundred thousands of monkeys, as follows, and directs the welfare of others—

If in the field, belonging to such and such person of such and such gotra, the destroyers of crops like insects, pests, such as Rata etc.,” beasts like goat, bear, both domesticated and wild, deer, buffalo, and bitds like sparrow and parrot, etc. do not leave, then disperse them with your adamantine tail—Om, am, gham, ghim, ghum, ghub.*

195. Get this mantra, written with lac-dye, tied in the midst of the crops; there will never be any fear from disease (of paddy), insects and malicious animals,

Now the preservation of water

196. What hope of crops can there be to the fool by whom water is not preserved for paddy in Asvina and Kartika.

197. At the advent of autumn, one should preserve water just as one, desirous of (preserving) the family, protects the ladies of the house,

198. Then the cultivator, being pure, should plane a nala,‘ along with leaves, on the north-east corner of the field on che Kartika- samkranti day.

199. Then, having worshipped the Nala with very attractive sandal, garlands and incense, worship the paddy plants there.

200, Then carefully give an offering of curd, rice, particularly payasa as also the kernel of the stones of palms.°

1 Divine grove.

2 Allthe names arc not intelligible, and, thercfore, not mentioned here (sce text).

3 These are mystic syllables used in Tantras,

4 Akind of reed,

5 talasthi-Sasya—cf. Bengalt calsans,

84 KRSI-PARASARA

The incantation for that (is as follows: —)

201-203- Let all the paddy plants, tender, young, old and others, the largest and the smallest, the diseased and the healthy, being touched by the Nala, be of uniform growth at the command of Susena, Rama and also of Prthu, (and), having uniform growth, let (them) yield abundant produce; let the cultivator be healthy and endowed with wealth and paddy,

204. Having implanted the Nala in the field with this incanta- tion in due order, farmers rejoice at the acquisition of a great increase of paddy.

205. All classes of paddy of those, who do not implant Nala in the field in Dhata-samkranti,’ become uneven and fruitless.

Now the taking of a handful (of paddy) in Agrabayana 206. Then, at the advent of Agrahayana, one, being pure, should, on an auspicious day, shear off two and a half handfuls of

paddy in the field.

207, One should shear off (paddy) in the north-eastern cornet (of the field) after having duly worshipped the paddy plants with sandal-paste, flowers, incense and offerings.

208. Then carrying that (bundle) on the head, with che stalks turned forward, one should make for one’s home silently without touching anybody anywhere.

209. Then, entering the main room and walking seven steps, one should place it, well-worshipped, to the east.

210. Never should one take a a handful in Kartika and Pausa, The taking of a handful in Agrahayana is the best and conducive to wealth and paddy.

211, He, who harvests (paddy) without cutting off two handfuls and a half in Agrahayana, meets with failure at every step; whence shall there be paddy in his house?

1 The last day of Agvina, when the sun passes onto the Zodiac Dhata (m Tula) or Libra; in other words, the advent of the month of Kartika.

KRSI-PARASARA gs

212. (They, i.e. the wise) commend the harvesting of paddy in (the Naksatras) Ardea, Magha, (६१५५३, Citra, Pusya, Hasta, Svati, Urtara-phalguni, Uttara-asadha, Uttara-bhadrapada, Mala and Sravana.

213. Avoid taking handfuls in (the yogas) Vyatipata, Visti, Rikta and Vaidbrti, and also on Tuesday, Saturday and Wednesday.

Now the planting of medhi? in Agrabayana

214. After digging out an even pit in Agrahayana, besmeared with cowdung, the Medbi is to be carefully planted there on an aus- picious day.

215. The medbi is to be made by farmers to bear a feminine name, when the sun is in Scorpio; the farmer obtains increase of crops through the efficacy of medbi.

216, (The medbi is to be made of) Nyagrodba (Ficus indica), Saptaparna® (Alstonia scholaris), Gambbari (Gmelina arborea), Salmati* (Salmatia malabarica), particularly Udambara® (Ficus glomerata), ०८ (of) any other milk-exuding tree.

217-218. In che absence of Vata (Banyan tree), etc, (a tree), bearing a female name, should be used. The medbi, beflagged and protected with (leaves of) Neem (Melia indica) and mustard," fitted with stalks of paddy, grass and Karkataka’, and worshipped with sandalpaste and flowers, is conducive to the happiness produced by crops.

219. The medhi should not be planted in Pausa, on 90 inauspi- cious day and also in (the Naksatra) Savana. (While) in Agrahayina,

x Or, any one of the following: — Mrga-siras, Anuradha and Revati.

2 “A pillar, post (esp a pillar in the middle of a threshing floor to which oxen are bound.” (M. Wms.),

3 Bengali—Chatim.

4 Bengali—Simul,

5 Bengali—dumur.

6 Neem and mustard are even now supposed, in some parts of our country, tg ward off evil spirits and intection from any source,

¶ A kind of plant. 12

86 KRSI-PARASARA

it is conducive to the increase of crops, in Pausa it causes loss of crops.

220. By men, desiring their own welfare, should never be made a medhi of Kapittha’ (Feronia elepbantum), Bilua (Aegle marme- los), bamboo (Bambusa tulda), and Trnardja.?

Now the description of (the ceremony called) Pusyayatra in Pausa

221, Then people should together perform Pusyaydtra near the field, on an auspicious day in Pausa when the paddy is not (yet) harvested.

222-224. Feed all men in due order starting with the old, with payasa® after nicely presenting it on banana-leaves with curries, fish, meat, vegetarian dishes and also with palatable courses (prepared) with Asafoetida (bing) and pepper along with curd, milk, ghee, (other preparations of milk), beverages, various fruits, roors and plenty of sweetmeats and cakes.

225. Then having rinsed off (hands and faces) there, besmear one another with sandal-paste, catwbsama* and perfumed oil.

226. Then, having put on new cloths, (they should) feed one another with nice fragrant betel-leaves perfumed with camphor.

227. Being adorned with flowers, and saluted Lord of Saci, perform great merriments there with music, both vocal and instru- mental, and dance.

228-232. Then all, being delighted, should look at the sun, and with folded hands, read the incantation consisting of the four verses ; —

(i) In the field, with paddy not yce harvested, due to the influlence of Pusya-yatra, may she,” the bestower of wel- fare and looked upon by us all with regard, protect us!

1 Modern Bengali ‘Kayed bel’.

2 May mean cocoanut-tree, a kind of bamboo or sugarcane. (vide Ske- Eng, Dict., op. cit.)

The last one cannot obviously be intended here.

3 A preparation of milk, rice and sugar.

4 ‘‘An unguent of 4 ingredients—sandal, agallochum, saffron and musk.’’ (M. Wms).

5 Laksmi (?).

KRSI-PARASARA Re

(ii) May all, who are antagonistic to us by deed, in mind and speech, be pacified by the influence of Pusya-yatra | (iii}-(iv) Increase of paddy and fame, the well-being ‘of wife and son, enhancement of the honour of king, as also the increase of cattle, the welfare of counsel (given to kings?) and government, augmentation of wealth—may we have these constantly till a year is completed |

233. Then all, delighted, should go to their own houses; those people should not again have any meal on that day.

234. By Parasara was ordained, in ancient times, for che welfare of all people, this fascinating Pusya-yatrd, the means of fulfilment of all objects.

235. Therefore, this Pusya-yatra should be carefully performed, according to rules, for the removal of all obstacles and the increase of crops.

236. There is no removal of obstacles to those people who, proud of riches, do not perform Pusya-yatra; whence is happiness (to them) in that year?

237. Therefore, a wise man should harvest paddy in che month of Pausa, gee the corns thrashed properly and weighed with an

adbaka.

Now the description of Adbaka

238. Adbaka’ is declared to be twelve fingers in size; the weigh- ing (should be done) from left to right and never on the right (side).

239. The weighing of paddy from right (to left) 1s a source of depletion, and from lefe (to right) is highly conducive co happiness

and increase of paddy. 240 Made of the wood Stesmantaka (Cordsa mixta), Mango

(Mangifera indica) and Punnaga (Calophyllum inophyllam) che adbaka is the best; made of the wood of Kapittha. (Feronia elepban- tum), Parkati (Ficus infectoria) and Neem (Melia indica), it increases

poverty.

1 A measuring vessel for grains. For another meaning of the word, see 1

voit supra.

88 ` KRSI-PARASARA Now the storing of paddy

241-242, The storing of paddy is the best in the auspicious Naksatras: Hasta, Sravana, Dhanistta, Satabhisa, Pusya, Revati, Rohini, Bharani, Mila, Uttara-phalgun?, Utearasadha, Uttara-bhadrapada, Magha and Punarvasu, on Thursday, Monday and Friday avoiding Saturday and at the auspicious moment of the sun’s contact with Pisces.

“O Goddess, assuming forms at will, augmenting all desired objects, beating (the burden) of new bulls, bestow riches on me, the giver of wealth and the benefactor of all people’’.

243. Having personally written the (above) incantation, one should keep it in the granaries (thus) ensuring great prosperity. Then one ought to worship the Goddess of wealth very well.

Here ends the book, entitled Krsi-parasara, composed by sage ParaSara.

APPENDIX

कृषिशाखम्‌' ।

कृषिसिमयनिणेयः sae: संमवदयामि सह्टीणं विषये दृणाम्‌। क्रियाणामापि सकालमुहूतेशव्िशेषतः ॥ प्रथमं संप्रवद्यामि समयं कृष्िकर्मेणः | शुभं वञजिन्‌ठृशा्नेव देवानाश्च विशेषतः ॥ कृषिमूलं हि ada प्राणिनां सम्पदस्सद्‌ा । कृष्यभावेनसम्पत्छात्‌तस्माशचप्रारमेत्कृषिम्‌ ॥ पूरवे" सुभूप्रवेशःस्यात्निमित्तचावलोकयेत्‌ । मैताय॑माध्िरोहिश्यां साहिवुरनयाकूजाहनि ॥ खान्युत्तरषुपुष्येच रौद्रे याम्येच चित्तमे । कु्यासपवेशनं भूमेः प्रथमं vee oe ॥ again: ASA मध्यमौयुधजीवयोः | शेषावाराविवञ्याःस्युः सोमवारः कदाचन ॥ प्रवेशोगो ..नान्तु गवाँसंपदमिच्छतः ॥ एवं प्रवेशनंकृत्वा वनच्छेदनमेवच | दहनादिकमप्येवं कृत्वा कृषिमथारमेत्‌ ॥ रोदिर्यादिय पौष्णाधमूलहस्तोत्तराः कमात्‌ | पुष्यस्तथानुराधाच कृषिक्र्मरिपूजिवाः ॥ वारनक्तत्रयोगेषु ... ... भुवम्‌ । एष्वेवशुभयोगेषुकृषिमप्यारमेत्घुधीः ॥ पत्तच्छिदरेतरास्परवेतिथयः कृषिकर्मणि । पूजिताद््टिवज्य॑शच. स्युः शुभावहाः ॥ 1 For an account of this work, see Preface. The copy of the Ms., used by us, is hopelessly corrupt. Instead of hazarding emenda-

tions, we have reproduced the text unaltered. The portions of the text, which ate absolutely unintelligible, have been indicated by

dotted lines.

[ wv ] जलांशेशोभनशन्दर .. विवजिंते । grades प्थितौशोमनदौसदा ॥

veo तकरणाश्चविवजिंताः |

Ue संपू... वरजनीयास्तु कर्षकैः ॥

वाराः शुकेन्दुजीवानां बुधस्यच शुभावहः । मन्दारवाौ दवौ वज्यै ada: कृषिकर्मणि ॥ ककिंगोशरगमत्स्यशवदरयुग्माशडपूजिताः | शषाश्षराशयः सरवे व्याः स्युः efter ॥ शुभग्रहोदयः AG avd: पपगप्रहोदयः।

निरीक्षणं तथेवेषां प्रहाणांतुशुभाशुभम्‌ ॥

एवंकालः समादिष्टः कृषिकर्मणिशोभनः ।

भन्ये दोषा न दोषाःस्युः कृषिकर्मेणिकर्मरिगृतहन्‌ ॥

छृषिविधिः अथवञजिन्‌्रबदयामिनीजनिर्वापणायच 1 कालं स्वामरणाघ्चहितेप्या... ... ॥ गृहस्थाचारधर्मस्य मूलं षिश्दाहृतम्‌ | अन्येषामाध्रमाणां च. ` -हस्थाध्रमतः फलम्‌ । तस्मातकृषिभ्रधानेन बीजनि्षापणोन च | wut पुर्राथसिदिः स्यादतस्तत्काल... ॥ तदास्यादातवो भूमेस्तदाबीजाप्निवापयेत्‌ । बीजानां gaia धरातंबबिशेषतः ॥ यस्यबौजाहयः कालो भूमेरात॑वसम्भवः । कालेवुतं .. निजं शुभं निर्वापयेत्युधीः ॥ waged मासि मूलाश्येत्वाषाठेच विशेषतः । सर्वेषांबीजजातानां धरायामार्त॑बो भवेत्‌ ॥ बारुणवेष्णावं खातिपुष्य. . राञ्जयः । रोहिणो मूलमेलाधहसतपौष्णामषा स्तथा | अलुदंशीतासतारा; स्युष"जनिवापरोशुभः। बासवादित्मसौम्बाध्िताराः .* --- ॥

[v ]

शन्या नवतु ताराः स्यर्वञ्यीः स्युषी'जवापने । बज्येष्वपिचयो °" "च्चुभंस्यादबीजवापनप्‌ |) ,,,तिथयः AGT: पक्चयोक्भयोरपि । ,..नवमीयुक्कममावास्यां च षजंयेत्‌ ॥ ५ , , UCC. CC । गजकोलाहलाश्चैव वञ्यौः स्युबौ जवापने ॥ द्वितीयादशमीषष्ठो मध्यमासिथयः परे । ava स्युसिथयोयुग्माबीजनिवंपणेबुपैः ॥ परेषुकर शेष्वेवविष्टवरज्येषुषट्‌सुच । कदाचिद्‌ बीजवेरिष्टय 'शुभंबीजनिवापनम्‌ ॥ मृगगोकर्दिसिंहाःस्यु मी नकवशुभदाः सदा | तुलामिथुनकुम्भाःस्यु मंध्यमावजिताः परे ॥ चन्दर्जीवशुक्राणां वारवगौदयः शुभाः वज्य्॑तेष्वपिशोभनाः ॥

|

॥ सहजारि भवेत्करःशुभाः सौम्या न शोभनाः । विभवे चानयोः सौम्यखवगाश्रहयाछते ॥

1 शष्रमस्थाग्रहास्सवं AT: शुकस्तु कामगः | कदाचितषट भव्येषु प्रहेवुशुमदाः शुभाः | श्रष्टमोदयव्ज्य॑वु पापराशिशु शोभनाः ॥ सप्तमेदिषसे ,. ०. न“ ० ॥ शेषापन्मशुभाःपरक्ञादिवसाबीजवापने ॥ सर्वदोेषुवर्याः स्युः बो जनिवोपनाबुधेः | श्रपवादादिमिः कालेनिदषिनिवपेद्बुधः ॥ देवप्रतिष्ठाः च्ौरवबीजनिर्गापणं तथा | राजाभिषेध ,.. ... मुपनीतिंनकारयेत्‌ ॥ बीजनिवपणां saga परक्ृदि मुले | सप्तसप्त ,.. .* , प्राच्यादिबुचवापयेत्‌ ॥

[ vi ] प्राच्यातुङत्तिकायास्तुमखाथादक्तिणामुखाः | . Rarer: पश्चिमायांस्युः afaerrecrgen: ॥ कोणेषु VAgshy ताराखष्सुवर्जयेत्‌ । परिखाष्यातुशन्यत्वात्‌ बीजनि्वापणोबुभैः ॥ परिखादिदमुखाबीजान्‌ गृ्यीत्वानत्रजेत्‌खधीः | परामदिडमुखनक्तते Niagara ॥ सप्तमे दिवतेपूव॑प्चमे बीजवापनात्‌ । बीजाजलाशयेसिशचत्साङ्करांस्तानथावपेत्‌ ॥

बोजाश्निर्वपेदन्यसस्यकान्‌ | नन न्‌ | acct. vetoes, , अ= जः Ul स्ान्दोषगुणानत्र fats प्रवद्धयते । बीजनिवीपणो योगान्‌ चतुर्मुखमुखोदित।न्‌ ॥ आकिवारे ards वीजान्‌... ...वापयेत्‌ | मन्दवारे SY लग्ने बीजानुक्तानथावपेत्‌ ॥ भौमवारे कुजे लगने निर्वपेत्कोद्रवान्‌ बुधः। ATAU aN Gea Aaa तश्मावपेत्‌ ॥ गुरोवारेगुरोलंगे स्थापयेत्फलिनस्तरन्‌ । श्मन्यान्फलसंमायुङ्गान्श्थापयेदलवापयेत्‌ ॥ गुरोवरेगुरौलग्ने सवेबीजानिवापयेत्‌ | गुरोचतु्थ गकु यावन सवैसस्यके ॥ गुरावस्तमये धान्यान्सगृहणीयात्सदाबुधः। गरौ दशमगे सवौनवपेदभुक्तिशु भावहः ॥ सूयेवारेरवेलंगने रक्कबीजान्प्रवापयेत्‌ | सोमवारेचतल्लग्ने जलपुष्प हरा न्नथसेत्‌ ॥ बुधवरेवुधेलग्ने निवपेत्कुमुदान्‌ बुधः । उगन्धयुमनोबीजान्‌ शुकरलग्नेतु विन्यसेत्‌ ॥ एवंवारोदये योगेग्रहाणां बीजवापनम्‌ | शुभावहं प्रतिष्ठानां सथस्कालीन वापने ॥ बृह्ञाणां रोहिणी waritaMeqagy: | भरणोबृहकषीनांतु मेषलरने निबापनम्‌ ॥

ny

[ vi ] आदितयेऽतुदये पठि दनिवापनम्‌। खातीचसवंससानां प्रष्ठ चन्धोदयं सदा .॥ तवष्टूभपूगसस्यानां जीवलगनेशुभावहम्‌ | WAIN कङ्कनां चन्दलग्नेशुभावहा ॥ शततारासुतक्षने कृष्णधान्याभ्निवापयेत्‌ । ताम्बूतवह्षि मेदानोनेश तेनैरतोदये ॥ मूलंतुकन्दजातीनां जीवलग्नेश॒भावहम्‌ |

नदुभेश।लिजातीनां जौवेलगनेशु भावहम्‌ ॥ श्रश्विन्यां पूगजातीनां शुभलग्नेशुभावहम्‌ । कूरमारएडादिषुवक्षीषु रोदिणीषुशुभ वह ॥ हस्तपौष्णा रिविसौम्याधपुष्यमेतानिलोऽनलः | रोहिणो च प्रशस्ताः eq: सर्वबीजनिवापने ॥ एवमेवेषुकालेषु ठैषांफलपरिप्रे ।

एषां फलाशने चेव कालस्सम्यगुदाहृतः ॥ रो्िरयादं मघाहस्तमरणोीश्रवणोषुच | मन्ददृष्टस्थिरेलगने धान्यसं ग्रह मिष्यते |

या म्यवैष्णाववेश। से ब।ल्येकद टवृधिके | प्रथमंलवनंकृयौत्‌समृद्धिः शतुनाशनम्‌ | कृततिक्रारौद्सपषु खात्यामर्यमभेतथ ॥ विश्वमेशतताराख रेवत्यङ्गारवारगाम्‌ । fafefimifaasag fafaqet... | शुमवारेशयुमेलगनेलवनं प्रथमं दितम्‌ ॥ why gtasfad मया ।

भोक्त भुक्किविशेषशतक्तालघ्याशनंशुभम्‌ ॥ प्राजापल्यमधघशततारास्ु Zw: | शरदन्दौचतयोलंग्ने धान्यप्रचछाद्नशरुभम्‌ ॥ बृषचापयमेशुक जीवसौम्याय भो।दतः । कन्यकासम्भृतं धान्यं afigta निवेषयेत्‌ ॥ बारनदलयो्योगिदयभेगुड ... -.“ । स्थिरोद्येचगहीयद्रष्टः कन्याहृतान्निनिः ॥

( viii ] बीजवापविधिः

रङ्गाञ्जपुष्पं सदप्चगव्यैः ततलमध्येग्रहणोरवेस्तु | शेतखमध्येतववटेखमेवेतयक्तान्यसेतस्वाभ्यवहारभूः स्यात्‌ ॥ शतुशालिथवसुद्रमाषकैः पतेबोजतिलपश्चगव्यकैः | पश्रपतनिहितामृतायुतं नागयोगखनितं्नियावदभ्‌ ॥ aged साप्॑तेकररेसापं ... ,.. । संयोगेनागयोगोऽयमथवाकरणएक्तंयोः 11

गृतपश्चकं बैल्वमथाम्जमूलं समसतधान्यैः सदपश्चगव्यैः । agenda नरसिंहबीजं जलान्यसेत्सम्पदिनागयोगे ॥ सिताञ्यवर्त्यां कपिला धृतेन प्रज्वाल्यनिङ्धिप्य चतुश्शरावे । निधाय भारडेनिखनेन्निशासु विवादभूमौचग्ृहे समदय । सपश्चगव्ये सितपश्चपुष्पे स्यातपश्रपते फणियोगकाले ।

, .ध्येम्यवहारभूमो गृदैचबरदे थनिखनेत्तयोस्तु ॥ सूरयन्दुरोधेफणिनारधराग्रौ समी दयकालंतुविखरडरोधम्‌ |

निषेचयेन्यृत्करकस्थवारिणा प्रदद्धिणं ... ,..धाब्दे ॥ कर्मशिशुकके लप्रगजीवे गेहगतेन्दौ कामगतेवा । AKU तफलभोगात्‌ ... ..~ वाच्यम्‌ ॥

मन्दस्यवारे Bi मन्दलग्ने Guar | ७०१ ००७ ०९० ०० ००, || grate भ॑शेन्दौ गुदलगनेक्तणे गुरोः। ००७ ००० ००, ove ००० ००, (Ut

शुकलग्ने यमेत्वस्तेतोयेशशिनि परिडतः । म्यवहारायृतं TRA वशमानयेत्‌ ॥ समन्दबारेऽनिलपश्चमीर्भ्यां योगे तदे कादशचाङ्गलीषु । मध्यं दिने भूप्रहणं gud’... ... भूमिरविधवस्तु ॥ सनागमोगोत्वथचेष्टकायां भथेष्टाकायामपिलेख्यसम्यम्‌ । स्वेति विषरडेन बिलेख्यशाल्या परापि ,.. ... ॥ वृ तीय.. .उतेचराहौ ag ara वितस्तिमालम्‌ । शोष्ाष्टश्चवापि समश्य गन्पैः पुष्येन वयश्च ,.. ॥

{ ix ]

गल्वाचसंग्रह्य समृतसलगने । तथापरेमासि तथेवलग्ने ,.. ..„ ,॥ . निगुरिडका Saga रवेस्तु लगने भगोः कीरतरो निखाय । विवादनाशं खगृहेचरक्ता मृद्धलणात्स्वं भवति प्रपचचप ॥ कुम्भखपश्मांशेमन्ददिने मन्द ुक्कनचते | खमिती्टकोपरिलिखेद्विषादभूमौ भूःसाभूःखाम्‌॥ लमप्रहकामराशौ भगुशशिमन्दास्थितायदितदानीम्‌ |

नव, 6 ete? wwe. ~

गोधूममाषयवशालि -.चं रज्ञाम्जपलनिहितं सहप्चगभ्यैः । वेलामपेदय दनद णस्य भूमा बन्तगंतंकुहविवादविनाशकामी ।। अ्टम्याशुङ्कपक्तेशगपति धनुषो मेषभाभ्रियनाये तिष्र्यह।मधौशेगतवतिवियतोमध्यमाशामुदोचीम्‌ | कः कषक दः 54 ०५ ॥ कुर्याच्छन्नंनिखा तं रजनिङृदुदये यस्यात्‌... ॥ भृगुचन्दगुदिवाशरबुधशनिरक्ञायदिखवरगंश्थाः | जपकरणायाः BAT: कुर्यादुदयेवुमृदर शणम्‌ ॥ लग्नेबुधगुरुतोयेसितेन्वुसौ ,, ot है eee seo ona ॥ जीवेन्दूरोहिणीयातंा लप्रष्थचेत्तदाबुधः | विवाद गोमुढगेहे खकेसुखाप्य °“ ॥ रोहिर्यामुदितेचन्दरे व्यवहारावनीकृषिम्‌ | BMY ce cae cee = lt

रोहिणोनातुचतु्ीशोदितेविधौ | जिवादभूमौगृहीया «++ ++ भवेत्‌ ॥ चन्दनदतसंयुक्कचन्ध्रलग्ने समुद्धरेत्‌ | यृदंखधाशनिनिकिप्य भूयसतह्लप्रगेविशेत्‌ ॥ व्यवहाराषनीधीमान्‌ मूषिश्नल्षादमाबरेत्‌ । व्यवहार) न्विहायेषसा भू ..* -" ॥ शअनुजन्मनि शत्रोवौ तस्यवन्द्ाषमोदये | मृ्गृहोप्वानीक्धेत ,.. .. + ॥

{x 1

हस्तेचन्दोदये हृत्वा Beaenfaeresy ।. .

Pr CCS: „~... .॥ ` सोमेतुषटगेचापे लग्नेचैवेशकोपरि । खकीयेलिसितेतत्रथरेद्ध मौ खभूस्तुसा ॥ पैतेतुरीयपादस्थेचन्द्रलगनेमृदहरेत्‌ | श्रधश्नोलखलेचु्या विन्यसेद विवाद *““ ॥

mas. रोहिण्यां तुरीयांशेविधुदये | व्यवहार... तु मृतसंगृह्यखकरान्नयेत्‌ ॥ रोहिर्याजैकपद्धथां तुयदर्थस्योपरागतः। तदामृदंगरहीत्वेव भ्यवहारधराविशेत्‌ ॥

यस्यां दिश्युदयादिष्टल्यांप्रतिकृतीरन्यसेत्‌ | किलान्‌कारस्करानषटौन्यसेदिज्लुविवेच्यताः ॥।

पैतृमे शशिनिक्रटे भोदये प्रारमेतङकृषिम्‌ । श्रथापिल्लवनं व्यबहारिक्भुवः ,,. ,.. ॥

स TAIT यदा षष्ठगोदिनकरोबुधोदये | व्यवहा रिकधराञुवादयेन्निविशङ्कमरिणाजयं्रजेत्‌ ॥ ` परिवेषरवौष््टेकलं लोहमयं न्यसेत्‌ । खसीमान्तेगरहारामा +++ + भयम्‌ ॥

परिवेषेतु चन्द्रस्यशिलाःस्थाप्य खसीमनि | गृहादीनां वराहाचुश्नाय.* भयंगवाम्‌ ॥

ee पेवशकटेषु शुभां शकेषु कृत्वाकृषिस्थिरसमाहयमेविलग्ने । ततेटकाञुलिखिता खमरातिपूरवयाम्यान्तदिज्ञुनिहिताखग्रहादिरिच्ता ॥ भ्रयेतुरादौ सहजेतुमन्दे

उत्तरे भा्रपादादीने गुर्वोः शुक्रकुजोदयेकृत्वा श्रदक्तिणमन्लंजपेत्‌ बद्ध क्षणाद्‌ +++ + सुच्यतेवज्जिन्‌ --“ + पुनः पुनः ॥ हाकारेशतयुक्तं gears ˆ~ + \ ्तणसदितेभोमेबुषे बालपमागते ॥

[ xi ] safdargeares संगृहीमादभुवबुघः । बहहयोगः--

वगोततमौशगौ जीवशुकरौ cea ॥

. शठुभिःसहसं भाषा FATT | जीवेलकरगतेचनद्रशुक्ौहिबुकमागतो ॥ यदातदामित्रयोगः wader... frase | चन्द्रजीवसिताः कर्म लप्रवेरमनिमितकृत्‌ ॥ चन्द्रजीवसितावेरमक्मलगनेषु frase | खगहस्ये सितेतोये खगरहस्थ विधृदये ॥ fracter gale? शोमित' भविष्यति । गुरलग्नेचमन्देस्ते भागेवोदयेरिपौ ॥ मन्देसितेलगने तयोयोगाः सुमिवदाः । Riera भविष्यन्तितेषुराजानोद्र्टम्यामेत मिच्छता भृत्येन वारिणा. `" "संशयम्‌ ॥ मिवयोगः- मिलस्थो... भौमे धर्मकर्मगयोः कमात्‌ | सितक्तयोध्वैजंकुयौच्छलुनाशायचाहवे ॥ योगोस्मिश्चरिपोः कुयाद्वद्रेषोश्वाटन।दिकम्‌ । द्वि्टशज्ञादिकंवापि रक्ञाचान्यामरेरवराः ॥ श्रकंतुराहुकेतू्नाबलेष्वन्यतरोदये | गुरौविकरमगेङयाच्छतुनाशायचक्रमात्‌ | श्रादि.. सौम्ये व्रिलग्नेबिवदेत्स्वयम्‌ |

श्ररिणासहयुदधेवा विजयी्यात्तपोबलात्‌ ॥ प्रहेशापरिवेषेवा लो्टोसंगृह्यतावृमौ | दरयोःकलद्काल्ेतुकृष्टेयुदं ATA ॥ परिवेषेतुचन्द्स्यप्रहणे ... ... \ सं गृष्यपूवदवृष्टकलदेकलष्ं महत्‌ ॥ SACHA AT: —

गुरूदयेरवौ खस्थे बश्रतोयेऽथवास्मरे | हम्यश्थग्रहशं a2" प्रारम्धमिविध्यति ॥

[ xi |]

AGUA TAA: | विक्तसंश्रहणोयस्य तस्यस्याद्विलसं स्तयम्‌ ॥ करठगेबुधशुको द्रौलांश्स्थगुरूदये । हैमानाभरणानूमिभ्रन्‌नर...वाधनीभवेत्‌ ॥ सौम्यद्रोकियेचन्दरे मेषलगनप्रपूरयेत्‌ | ५५ ane बान्यैः पूरयेदविनाशङ्त्‌ ॥ अरिवन्यास्तुतुरीयांशेबुषेमेषोदयेवुधः | uth Os serafgadt भवेत्‌ ॥ श्रदितेस्तुजतु्थारे जीवचन्द्रोदर्यं यदि । धान्यस्रहणंकुर्याद्वान्यंस्यातपर्वतोपमम्‌ ॥ भायुवारेचमेतर्तेस्थिरराशौचधान्यदः ॥ धनधान्यसङ्गूहणयोगाः--

SAAT eA: दव्यारयेतेषुकारयेत्‌ | शान्तिकमौभिषेकाथान्‌ धमीनूप्रामदस्यानपि ॥ vee coe भूमूलानि तीच्णान्येतेषुकरारयेत्‌ । वधबन्धाभिचारादि मन्त +. मेदकान्‌ ॥ aaa ease प्वशुभानिच | उत्सानसाध्यनाशादि विषशक्ञाभिनाग्यधाः ॥ हस्ताशिपुष्यानिल --- ++ कुयादितिह्ञानविभूषणानि । -“* --" कलाविलासिन्यपि सौम्यवारे । vase’. श रिभ चपौष्णः सदूल्यथेतेकुमृवृनिङ्या दिभूषणान्मङ्गलगीतबायान्‌ ,..भोगान्छरतादिभोगान्‌ tt विशालाङत्तिकातारे मृदुतोदणोच.. । पापवारयुतेपाये शुभवारेशुमावहम्‌ ॥ वारणा वैष्णावंलाती भविष्ठाबपुनवेस्‌ | चरारयेतानिपञचेव अरारयेतेषुकारयेत्‌ ॥

[xii] faaga'ataariarandag । अरटथेवोचिरे ताराीदणान्यपिलघुन्यपि ॥ चिप्रारयेतानि तैस्साधे' साधारणगतान्यपि । भविष्यन्ति लयंयान्तिरिशुमारेण कोपिना ॥ शन्येषुषड वियेप्वेव कलौकमे एचोद्ना | गजाश्वपशुपङिशांगरपै".गृणाम्‌ ॥ दत्तानां प्रतिपततीनां ग्रहण... शमम्‌ । चरवर्गेगवाश्वानां दमनवाहनेषु च ॥

सेतुबन्धं तटाकानामारामोधनक्मेणाम्‌।

far तानिवकर्माणिवरेतकु्या चच णः ॥ काश्चने राजते प्सीसे लाप्रभारउादिमेदनैः। छणंदयाततदादथात्ति्रत्ेमन्दवारगे ॥ गोषएागारादनं दथान्मन्दवारेरवौरवि । साधारणशगतेवापिखातोषाती दणसाहये ॥ मुक्घयतप्नलभ्येततस्मा ˆ“ + \ एषु भेषु तथामुक्तनिन्िप्तंनष्मेवच ॥ सु्गंवाथप्रयुक्तवानायातिपुनरलसा | एवनकतसक्ाथे : समूह्यसकलाः क्रियाः ॥ कतंम्याखागुर्पेणमहताकृथिता्थतः । धुव दिषिनियोग :- द्विरेवलमधाशरैता aaa gae a ॥ बहुकायांविवैहशेनप्राणीकुजवारतः | deaxinarsuersifaqalraaieg ॥ पापवारमृतोतेगीषष्ठीद्रादशीरिङ्कयोः । कदर्थाङविरपौष्येमेत्रपापदिनेयृते ॥ हित्वाद्र।दशीषष्य्योध्नु ओ केहोगीकथं चन । सौम्येवैशवेमेवारेरिक्ाविषटिविव जिते ॥ तिथीरोगी परभाषाखीमेदितिनसं शयः |

- मघाय विंशतेररवाङ्दिने मोगेच्डु गदिने ॥

{[ xiv J

अये विशाखादस्तेषुरोगीमासा्षतः सुखी । चितायां कैष्णवेयाभ्ये बाश्णोसौम्यवारगे ॥ रोगीषेकादशादेन शखीस्याथमस।दपि । उरगावदणाहइदरावासवेन्द्रेति Gat

Fever ताः पापवारेणयुङ्काः | तिथिषुनवमीषष्ठीद्रादशी भिश्ववु्थीं सहितमरणयोगेरोगिणांमत्युरेबम्‌ ॥ इतिनिगदित,.. ...रोग्यशान्त्यै क्रथयतिचतुरास्याः कालमिन्द्रौषधीनाम्‌ |

०» ll

ग्न ००० ००० ००० =. ॥ विशल्यकरणादीनां तसं जी वनादिषु ।

सन्धानक्ररणादीनामपि vee oe ॥

रोगारम्भकयोगा :-

खातौतिपू्ाघ सरोहिणीषु | तिष्यारिवपौष्णा,. .हस्तमेते पङ्कचारांशेशुभमोषधीनाम्‌ ॥ वारेतिशीघ्र गृहषंषितस्य रिङकासुनन्दादुजयासुयोगे । लग्नेचरेचन्निरीचणेन

क्रियां विदध्याद्‌ पिचोषधोनाम्‌ ॥

पवेकयं 'शक्नचते गुरोवाकेदिनेयुते । तदिन ACR oe oes प्रतिष्ठया ॥ दशेचाति शुभं विथाहृह्यरोगप्रशान्तये | च्विपोप्रचरनदतेमेषककंटकोदये ॥ चरग्रहदिनस्यांरोचिला ... ... तिथौ । नन्दार्यास्थिरलग्नेवाकरटके शु भसंयुते ॥ सर्ैम्याधिविनाशायविदष्वादौवधंपुनः । शुभङारतिभिष्वेषुशुमाशेककंटोदये uy

[ xv ] मेते मिवश्रविष्टायां afasat पुष्विहयोः | पौषधंव्याधिनाशायकुमी. ..कुलीरयोः ॥ ज्तिप्रोम्रचरमेवारेसोम्येरक्काुमेहिनाम्‌ | श्र्टादशसु मेहेषुकतंव्याप्योषधक्िया ॥ पापवारोडतिष्यंशे पापरार्युदयेनृणाम्‌ | पापदष्टे कियांकुर्यादोषधीः कुष़रोगिषु ॥ शुभग्रहयुतेलग्नेषष्ठेशशुभसंयुते चन्द्रे शुमक्रियायुक्नं कुयौदौषधमुत्तमम्‌ ॥ शुक्ते शुभवारेषुशुभनच्ततसंयुते | भरोगिणष्तुतुष्वयथं कु्यात्ततौषधान्बुषः ॥ शुभयोगेषुवारेषु शुभतिभ्यं शकेशुमे | लग्नेशुभप्रहे ` -रसायनमुदाहरेत्‌ ॥ मन्दांशेमन्दलग्नेचभन्ददृश्टियु तोद्ये | मन्द्राशौ क्रियाः कुयाच्छिरसः करठउत्तम।ः॥ साध।रणांख्यनच्ततेवग् agate | बिष्टिवञ्रतिथौकुर्यात्स त्कियाराजयदमणः ॥ श्मपस्मारादि ˆ ˆ“ eet कर्तम्याः प्रोक्षकालेषुमन्त्ौषधिविशारदेः ॥ विपराताख्यविष्य्यान्तुककंग्यं शुभमिरछताम्‌ | श्मौषध।नाडिकाकाते प्रमृताद्येविषा,.. ॥ मूलधिकङृत्तिक्ापुष्यापुनर्बखसुवारगाः | यदिरोगी ,.. ,.. ० सुरवीभवेत्‌ ॥ रोहिरुयुत्तरफल्युन्योः श्राह बुध्न्येतथामर् | सपहद्वा...... सुखी भवतिश्रबहन्‌ ॥ रोगचिकित्सायोग :- सोमवारयुतेमूले WIAA मान्‌ | स्थापये लीवलग्नेषारेवलां genet ॥ सार्पमे्ौरिवारेण सहिते कडंटोदये । श्थापवेदिदुवगादीन्कदलीकरयुकानपि ॥

{ xvi J सोममेसोमवारेचसहिते ककंटोदये | भेदाकलमजान्सवनि्पे्द्विव्धये | माहेयवारे सौभ्यक्तक्रियलगनेप्रियङ्गवः । निरवाप्यविष्टिरिङ्कामिः वजिंतैसियिमिरयुते ॥ श्राव्या गुरौवारेशुकाशेककटोदये | निरवपेज्ञलयुष्पाणांशीजंतद दयेदुधेः ॥ कोद्वाशनर्वपददधेकुजवरेयमोदये । श्ररिविनीरोहिणीमेतानकतसदितेयदि ॥ सितवारायुतेशपे श्राररयांशकृषीन्‌ न्यसेत्‌ vee ** "चन्दर शशिवारेविपदये । रक्ताथंसस्यव गणाध्वजः कारयोविचक्तरः ॥ मचा...धतुथी शे चाहिबुध्न्यस्यमध्यमे । एेन्धखप्रथमेकु्यात्सिंहपापोदयेध्वजम्‌ 1 चापसिंहोद्ये -“ “** “| सस्यमध्येयवार मेरोद्र्तमध्यमांशयोः ॥ पुन्वैखाश्चतुथा 'शोचन्द् जीवौयदो दितौ | तदा = „+ कद्लीकमुकास्तथा ॥ श्रदितेस्तुचतुथौ शे चन्द्रजीव ,.. । उ्न्तथ्तदाकुयौदायुष्कामीसुरक्तणम्‌ ॥ eae, © Sees, Abeet” Teer! ceeett सोभषारयुतेखातौ रोहिशयांवा पियुपकृत्‌ ॥ कृष्णपक्तेष्टमी योगे चतुद शी मथा पिवा । सौम्यमेसोभवारेशयूषः स्थाप्योमहद्धये ॥ सूय॑बारेमहायोगे हस्तेवाने ऋ तेपिवा । गोष्ठागारं तुसंपोष्यस्थि रलग्नेग॒रूदये 11 याम्यवेष्णाबपैलाां बतुथा'शोविधौस्थिरे ।

ce ove कुयादान्यसप्रहंजुभः ॥ अन चसमृगौशग्ने खहोरायां स्थिरांशके । जओबरष्टगहे धान्बाभिक्िपेदरदयेशुभान्‌ ॥

[ xvii ]

निखनेतकूपवाप्यारदालटाकपरिखादिकान्‌ ॥ मन्दवारे ... AMAT... | सेतूनांबन्धनंकु्यात्तटा का भेदमागते ॥ मन्दव।र .. वृषलग्ने बन्धनम्‌ | सेतूनाम ...कयाच्छितावन्धादिषन्धम्‌ ॥ श्थिरारयन्यानिसवोशिदरव्यभेजीवमन्दयोः | पटिदष्टेगृहेचाभ्यां fated fara ॥ पू्वाषढेरवेवारेवारूण्तगृगोग हे | व कुर्यात्कलदरारेतराकतः ॥ रोहिरयामेतमेऽथवा

सिंहलगनेशुमे... ॥ पू्ौषाटेचवारुणयां कृजवारेममोदये । प्राकाराणां ... ... ,..॥

सस्यरक्षादिविधि :-

~“ निशानायेशशिवारे श्थिरांशके । निलयाश्नगरान्वापि सिंहलग्नेतथारभेत्‌ ॥ जीवशुक्युतेचन्दर खराशौ लप्रगेतद्‌ । गृहारम्भः शुभः प्रोक्तो... ... .. ॥ कृष्णापक्तेचतुदश्यांरेवतीरो!९ णीयुते | यदातदा गुरौ लगने गृहा थ॑संहरेद्‌ मान्‌ ॥ वारनक्ततयोगेषुशुभाष्येष्वस्जिलेष्वपि । जीवलग्ने गुरौवारेगृहारम्भः शुभावहः ॥ पुवभेशुभवारेषु स्थिरलग्नेशुभेनियौ »

द्र रिस्याप्योद् मित्रः सर्मसपद्विवधनम्‌ ॥ चरस्थिरेऽथनकते बुधशुक्रदिनेतिथी । शुमेक्वाटयोगः घ्या -“* + TE ॥ चन्दरलग्नेस्थिरशेचबुधलग्नेशुमेद्धणे | मन्दिरादौगृहान्तेषुसतम्मः स्या ्यस्तभोदितम्‌ ॥

[ भा J

जवलन भूगोकेन् `शुमतारा मू्ंनि t इष्टकामन्दिरेका्ये ऽरराजगृहादिषु १ शुकलग्नेगुरौकेन्द्र खगेराशौ रोपर । तृणादिभिः समाच्छाय ... ... गृहे ॥ रौद सार्पयाम्यानित्रिपूवौनशुभावहाः । QUAN: शुमाल्यासुशुमकमंणिशोभनाः ॥ ... तिथयस्सरवेकृटू"चनवमींविना । द्िवीयादशमीयुङ्काविष्टिवज्यौः शुभावहाः ॥ शुभतारा॒सवासुसवौखशुमवारे शुभांशके । शुभलग्नेशुमेष्टेशुमाद्यैस्तिथिभियते ॥ एषुयोगेषुकृ्यानिशुभान्याखर्डलश््णु | गजाश्वपशुरव्यानांसंब्रहं --* ˆ“ ॥ एषामारोहणं AIH «+ oe 1 राज्ञामास्थानपूवौणांमरुडपानां प्रवेशने ॥ गारहस्थथवेशनेचैवनराणांबन्धुदशेने । निर्मलयानुप्रवेशादि ... ... संभवान्‌ ॥ चिहान्वाहनपूवीशप्रतिपत्युदि तास्त था | पुष्यस्ये ,.. ,,* शुभः ॥ ृष्टेकुयद्धयागारंगवांचकरिणांतथा | श्रस्मिन्योगेगरहारम्भगोष्टागारादोनामपि ॥ गृहेऽस्मिंथोरमाराद्या «ee vee weet त्वाष्ट्मेलान्त्यपादस्येशीतमौमिथुनोदये ॥ ... विषमेदेषिविंदध्यादमुनाबुधः । शुभताराङसह्ग्नेशुभाशेशोभनेतिथो ॥ age ,. योज्यः शनिखगनेशनेरिने । शुभवारेशभेलग्ने शुभेभासिशुभेतिथो ॥ शुभदिने gaara खलीनादिहयादिना । सभराहादिनियोजयेत्‌ शू्पभेसोमवारस्येगडोयात्रथमंददम्‌ ।

see eee प्षौमबारेविधूदये ॥

{ xix ] खतारांशयुतेचन्द लप्र्ये .. शुभम्‌ । भरस्मिन्योगेगवांदोहः शुभ्तीर,,, ॥ सूयवारेरवौलग्नेकुजमन्दांशसं युते | पोष्णोजौवांशकषेकुयोकलचिन्मन्धनंब्‌ धः ॥ गृहारम्भस्तम्भक्वाटा्यश्वादीनांगवाश्च ...स्तम्भादिविधि :- tee ieee जौवलगनेस्मरेम्बुगे ।

... विनाविध्नैः प्रारब्धानि प्रसिध्यन्ति ॥ शुक्रपक्तयशवातोयोगेविधद्ये... । विक्रये्िदियात्रायातिशुभप्रदाः ॥ सर्ववजीवलमग्नेन्दोः ,.. ... । खस्थेऽकेऽ्ान्युगृहीयात्प्रारब्धंच + ॥ विष्णुश यमान्यांशेष्वलीक ... बदेत्‌ । व्यवहारिकवक्यानि ...स्यादात्मनोधनम्‌ ॥ रोहिणौशूप॑याम्यानां श्रन्दयारोदृधिकोदये | व्यवहारो जयायस्यादाहवेवचनेषुभिः ॥ कृष्णाषटम्यांचसप्तम्यांरौदभे यस्यकस्यचित्‌ | राशौलगनेकुजांमु वा रिलामेदं प्रचोदितः ॥ यमभेकुजवारस्ये चवुद॑श्यष्टमीमिते | कृष्टोपापोदयेकुया रप्रहनिसजेनम्‌ ॥ हस्तेशुभांशकेचन्द्र गुरलग्नेतिशोभनम्‌ । स्मभ्रकर्मटृपाशाचवृपकरमोपजीविनाम्‌ ॥ श्नाद्रत्तरंचापदेद्रप्राजापर्यांपरांचयत्‌ | एेन्दवाणएवायब्याः प्रशस्ताः YTS ॥ शुभवाराः शुभाः परोक्ाःस्थितयः शोभनाश्वये । करणाधशुभालम्नाः शुभाः स्युः शमधर्मणि ॥ विप्राणां सूयंवारः स्यात्कुजवारः TATA । विरशृद्र मन्दवारः श्याद्रपनेष्वपवादतः ॥ निल्यत्वाहुन्तसंशुदधः नकाल नियमोकृणाम्‌ | परिकल्प्योदियैवस्यातपू्वह चोदितावुमौ ॥

GLOSSARY OF IMPORTANT TECHNICAL TERMS USED IN THE KRSI-PARASARA

Term

Addacalla Adhaka

Avarta Drona

Hala-prasarana Isa

Madika (also Mayika)

Medhi

Niryola [Also निर्याण

in one Ms., and

निर्योग in another}

Paccanika

[Also spele as

Prajana, Prajani-

ka. Paccani.]

॥ English Alphabetical order ]

No. of verse 112, 114.

26, 28, 238.

24, 25.

121-155;

112, 146. 118, 182.

214, 215. 218-20.

112-114.

112, 11९.

Meaning Pin of yoke where bull is tied.

A measure of grain and of space,‘

the latter being used = 18 Astronomy. .

A kind of cloud.

Ceremonial commencement of ploughing.

Pole of the plough.

Probably same as Mai, a Bengali ` word meaning 4 11. contrivance used for levelling - . rice-fields. ©

Pillar in the middle of a threshing : floor, to which oxen are bound.

“The rod of the plough exclusive `` of the ०1९ and the share” —A griculture and Agricultwrists

etc., 0. 64. Goad for driving bulls.

५

2०१०१25

11 *Saula

Sthinu Niddhaka

Yotra

114.

117, 132.

24, 25.

221, 229. 2३०, 234 235, 236.

24, 25.

112, 114.

112, 113.

118.

116, 147.

४१

“Iron plates that fix che share to

the Niryola” —Agriculture and

Agriculturists, etc., p. 64.

“A strap of leather on a plough” —Monier Williams.

[The word being derived from

Pasa, meaning rope or something

else to fasten with, the latter

meaning seems to be more

plausible. } Plough-share.

A kind of cloud.

4 socio-religious function in the month of Pausa, in which gods are worshipped and the people assembled feast in the midst of dance and music, vocal and

instcumental. A kind of cloud.

A part of the plough. “An extra piece of wood that tightly fixes the Niryola to the pole.”

— Agriculture and Agriculturists etc, p. 64.

A part of the plough.

५०८ kind of harrow’’— Monier Williams. “A big hoeing ins- trument.” —Agriculture and

A griculturists etc., ए. 65.

Cord fastening the yoke of a plough to the neck of ox.

112, 113, 146. Yoke.

Bibliography of works consulted.

(In addition to the hooks and manuscripts described before the commencement of the text.)

A collection of Agricultural sayings in Orissa—through che courtesy of Dr. Parija, Cuttack.

A collection of Kanarese sayings and proverbs bearing on Agriculture Bulletin No. 35. Depactment of Agriculture, Govt. ot Madras, 1934" ।

Agriculture and allied arts in Vedic India—A. K. ४. प्व १ Bangalore City, 1949.

Agriculture in Ancient India.—S. P. Ray Chaudhuri, Dacca University . Studies.

Amarakosa—(see Namalinganusasana).

Asamiya Sahityer Chanaki, Vol. 1, Calcutta University, 1929.

A short account of che Agriculcural methods practised in Ancient India—S. P. Ray Chaudhuri, Science & Culture, Vil: 10°%7,

1941.

Bharatiya-krsi-Sastr (३०५. April, 1955 and 19५). Febry., 1955). In chis Siici some references to works, published and unpublished, on Agriculeure are given under Kesi-Sastra—Veksavidya, 00. 283-284.)

a-vaamayaesiici.— Reprint from Shilpa-Sansar, Poona.

Behat-samhita of Varahamihira, Ed. 9. Dvivedi. Vizianagram Sans krit Series.

Buddhist Records of the Western World, Vol, 1884,

Epigraphia Indica, Vol. XXL.

Ramnaresh Tripathi, Hindusthan Academy,

Il.—Beal, London,

Ghag aur Bhandari, Allahabad, 1949-

Grim-Sahitya, Part Il, Ramnaresh ॥१ Acmaram & Sons, Delki,

४ 1952.

( wv)

पिका) of Botany and Allied Sciences in India (c. zoco B.C. to 400 A.D.), IEL. Science of Agriculture, Arcives Internationales d’ ‘Histoire des Sciences, UNESCO, Paris, 1951-6. P. Majumdar

५५ धद

११५५ thtough Chinese eyes—Surendranath Sen, University of thee Madras

“Insctiptions of Bengal, Vol. III,—N. © Majumdar.

yotistactva of Raghunandana. (In the Smrti-tateva, Vol. I, ed. J. ५६४ Vidyasagar, Calcutta.)

(४० Vacan—pub. Visvadeva Mukhopadhyaya, Calcutta.

ba Kei parasara (in Oriya) —Dutt Press, Cuttack, 1930

éKgei-samgraha—trasl., into English, by S ए. Ray Chaudhuri, Imperial f' Bureau of Soil Science, England, Monthly Bulletin No. 59, 1936 Mahabharata

fManu-smrti-N $. P. ed., Bombay

* Nimaliiginusasana—Ed Sivadatta Sastri, Bombay, 1929

Tah '

Origin and development of the Science of Agriculture in Ancient India &“, --0. P, Majumdar, Proc. All India Oriental Conf Section

॥ Technical Sciences, pp. 113-116, Nagpur, 1946

*Raghavamia of Kalidasa.—Ed. Kale, Vol. 1, Bombay, 1900

\cRamapila-carita of Sandhyakaranandin—Ed R. C. Majumdar and

#* — others, Rajshahi, 1939

by Rg Veda

~ Sansktic—English Dictionary—M. Williams, Oxford, 1899

+, Some materials for the study of Agriculeure and Agriculeurists in

5. -Ancient India—R. C. Ganguli, Serampore (West Bengal), 1932

६. The antiquity of some field and forest flora of India—A.K.Y.N

\ Aiyer, Sankarapuram, Bangalore, 1953

* Vanaspati, Book II]—Botany and Science of Agriculture, pp. 186- arg, 0, P. Majumdar, Calcutta University, Calcutta, 1927

` Vedic Index, Vols. 1 & I]—Macdonell and Keith.

INDEX TO VERSES OF THE KRSI-PARASARA [ Pratika of each foot of a verse 15 given. The

figure indicates the number of the verse. ]

श्रखरिडते ततो

श्रविरलपृथुधारा

221 4 4 ara: प्रदक्तिण 131 श्रसमा बर्ध्यपुष्पाश्व 205 श्रङयित्वा तु 49 श्रसमर्थो दि 82 श्र्काधिक्ये च 52 श्रस्ल' गते दिनकरे 53 BA यदा 77 श्रस्मामि्मीनिता 229 श्रच्छिनतृणके ह्यसिन्‌ 160 श्रस्माक्मस्तु सनतं 232 HEART शील 112 ge: क्रोडे वाम 133 श्रतिवृषटिः समुद्र 59 श्राघातवातदुष्टाना 69 Bat वतसर 171 श्राचम्य च तत 225 श्रथ कातिकसंकान्यां 198 saan हि मुषेणश्य 202 श्रथ पाक्विदहीनं 101 श्राहक्सय भवेन्मानं 26 WEST ARAM 120 श्राटक' सलिल्स्यापि ir श्रधमतमाधम 43 श्रात्मपोषणमात' 98 RATE T यत्‌ 186 श्रावद्धो मरदलाकार 116 अननिलोत्तररोदिण्यां 121 श्माद्रीदीनिच 47 aaa मानेन 28 श्रारोप्रणीयो यतेन 214 श्रम हिधान्य 72 श्रावतश्ैव संवर्तः 24 शन्न" प्राणा 6 श्राश्रिने arise चैव 196 grata’ लेपनं 225 श्राषारे चाधमं 168 श्रकंसय TATE 117 WTA श्रावणे मानि 186 श्रकररकिंकुज 108 grater पौरंमाययां 59 श्र्चितास्तेन 9 श्राषाढस्य मिते 60 afadt गन्धपुष्पाभ्यां 218 इति corertate 52 AKA TI 2 ge’ चित्तं समाधाय 177 श्मवनितनयवारे 45 et fe ea 119

2

शशानादिददिणाङन्‌ देषा युग

` शषाभज्ञो भवेद्वापि उत्तराभिमुखो भूत्वा STATA उत्तिष्टयर्डमादाय उद्यम्य लगुडं उपवासस्तथापि एकदेशेन चावतैः एकया च पुनः एकङ्प' तु यत्‌ एकरूप ' प्रयत्नेन एकविंशतिशल्यस्तु एका freer एका जयकरी USE पश्द्रडेन (aly चरुडवातो एते शुभप्रदा

एतेषु शुमलमर षु एभिः gales एवं सम्यकपरयुलानः देशवयंमोगमवुल' ॐ सिदिरिति श्ौदुम्बरी विशेषेण कपर्वततीरेषु

Index

wae रोहिणी कपंरवासितं दिव्य' कर्मणा मनसा वाचा कास्यं कांस्योदकं कार्पासशोधनं चैव कुङकुमैश्वन्दनैधापि कुजपष्रगतो As: कुतस्तस्य ङषाणस्य ga, शस्यान्वितां कुर्वन्ति बालका gata गृहमेधिन्य कुलोरकुम्भालि कुलीरभाद्रयोर्मध्ये कृत्वा गोनाश कृत्वा धान्यस्य कृत्वा तु वपनं कृत्वा तु खननं कृषकाणां हिताथौय कृषाणसारकेदार कृषिर्धन्या कृषि कृषिः afrquag कृषिरगावो विग्विया कृषि' च तादृशीं कृषिकर्मेसमारम्भो कृषिभक्रो भवेत्तस्य कृष्यन्वितो हि कृष्णौ wt हल केदारेशानकोणे च केवलं बलदरपेण कौवेय ` शखपुण

qaaaa सीदन्ति aa चाखरिडतं गरयेन्मासिकीं बृष्टि गतवत्‌सरवद वारि गन्धैः पष्पश

गमने गोविनाशः गवामङ्गं ततो

गवां यातां गीतै्त्यैश्च गुडकैर्यवसै

गुरौ च शोभना गृहिणी भ्रियते गोपूजां कार्तिके गोमूलजालकेनैव गोशरन्मूतलिप्तत्रा गोशाला सुदृढा गोषु चात्मसमं गोहितः Garrat ग्रहाणामुदये

धृतं dai चक्षरोगो ज्वरारिष्र agra’ वृशंसानां चतुर्ेदान्तगो विर चतुर्थीं कीटजननी चत्वारो जलद्‌ाः चराचरधृते देवि चलयज्गारके वृष्ट fare रपे चिलाखातीविशाखायु चिततामध्यगते जीवे

Index

चैवायभागे चिवायां चैते शुङ्कतृतीयायां चैते ताघ्रसमा चित्ररेखा न कतव्या छेदनं च meat त जलं WATS जलनिधिरपि जलस्थो HATA वा जलाढक' परणवति' जैमूतेवे टितो ऽसौ जोवे सौम्ये भृगो ज्येष्ठा वापि कनिष्र saga लिदिनं sagrat सित

vas UA ज्वरातिसाररोगेण मिर्फीरवस्तथा काशे ततः प्रमुदिताः

ततः खाति' समासाच ततस्तन्मस्तके

aaa हर्षिताः

ततो वायश्च

ततो वपन्ते

ततो दया

ततो wits

ततो दात्‌ प्रय न ततो मार्गे तु तथापि प्रार्भयन्त्येव तथा संरयेद्‌ वारि तदभावेन बीजानां

4.

दादौ सप्तमे

दा संवत्सरो वदा सखच्छोभना ववा Tera, वदा पराशरः तदद्‌ aft

` तप्तलौहं दिने तस्मात्‌ aT

, Saran प्रये न SANNA TA न SSL, THAT तस्मादिय' प्रयन्न न वस्य वाहा ताडितानल ताषद्‌ वर्षन्ति ताद्‌ वषति लाषत्‌ पर्यन्तमेव तास्वेव श्रावशे विलधान्ययवानां वृणैरपि तु safes जगत्‌ तैलं हरिद्रया लोयाषता धरिली लोयेन तत जयोदशी तृतीया तिश सव लिषृररेषु रोहिर्यां स्वा दण्डे द्विभ च द्थिभिश्च तथा

Index

35, 37 38, 57 4५ 62 63

दशम्येकादशी चैव दीपाभिधूम

ढा पञ्चिका देवराज्ञि नमोऽस्तु देवाञरमनुष्याश्च दरादशाङ्लमानी द्रादशाद्वलकैमौनैः द्विवारम्‌ आशिन धर्मद्ितिर्मनः धरणितलमशेषं धान्यं निदाध ` धान्यकेशरसंयुक्कः धान्यच्छेदं प्रशंसन्ति धान्य्रदिं परां धान्यद्रद्धियंशो धान्यस्य लवनं धावन्ति शलभा धूलिभिरेव धवली a च वैष्णवे

न कारयेत्‌

न कृतं येन

नच बन्ध्या नचसार

न निन्रभूमौ

न फलन्ति

न बन्ध्या

न भवति फल

न भोजनं पुनः

न सुटिप्रहणं

नलं g धट

न वल्मोके नवहस्ता तु

न वापयेत्तिथौ

न विघ्नोपशम

न व्रत्तरूप'

न व्याधिकीट

न सम्यक्फलम्‌ नानान्याधि नानाफलैश्च मूलैश्च नासालीढां प्रकुर्वात नित्यं तु

fra’ दशदले निपाते क्मैकस्यापि निरामिषैस्तथा निषूप्य नीर निर्योलपाशिका निर्वाति वष्टि fafant शस्य fafast विष्टरे निष्पन्नमपि यत्‌ निष्कला कक्टे निःसरन्ति गवां निस्तृणा दि नृपाणां वर्धनं नैचऋलयां शस्य नैरुज्यं सुप्रचार रज्या हि नोच्छिष्ट स्पशंयेत ग्यपरोधः सप्त व्योः शोषण

Index

161 118 173 236 184 195 189 104 223 150

97

97 147 222

28 114

31 138 137 189 155

88 192

20

59

18 193 162 216

7°

पञ्चपदा तु पश्चहस्ता भवेदोषा पञ्चसंख्या तु पच्चम्यादिषु पञ्चसु पञ्चाङ्ुल्यधिको

पदे पदे विफलता परमाम्न च पशवस्तस्य नश्यन्ति पितुरन्तःपुरं दद्यात्‌ पितृदेवातिथोनां पुरा पराशरेणेय' पुष्करे दुष्कर पुष्पराभरणं कृत्वा ुष्यभ्रवणदस्तेषु पुध्यश्रवणहस्ताम्‌ पुष्ययातां जनाः पुष्ययात्रां न पुष्येणोपचितान्‌ पूजयित्वा नल. पूजयित्वा यथान्याय पू्वालय' धनिप्रा gard वासरो पृथिवी धनि पृथिवीं प्रहसंयु्ा gfaeat चतुरो पौषे यदा

पौषे मामि

पौष मेधि

प्रजापतिं नमस्कय प्रणमेद्‌ वासवं

6

प्रतिपदि मधु प्रपीडितं कृषाणानां प्रवाहयुतनयां प्रविश्य स्थापयेत्‌ Wega: कलसं प्रातदत्थाय सदसा रायो wate Steet मिधितं रोपयित्वा नल' कत्यवेकिता खगा फालाप्र' खरौ फालोत्पाटे च फाल्गुने प्रति

way श्यामलतां बहुवित्रकरी षष्ठी बालकास्तरणा बीजं न वापयेत्‌ बीजं विधान्य बीजस्य पुटिका बीजस्य वपनं

बीजे Fora: बीजोपरि भमेणापि ङुधगुरग्गुजानां मद्येयुसततो

भवति खलु

अवति ऋतुमती भागसिष्टो वपो भद्रे we

भाद्रे ब जल

मेकः शब्दायते

171,

Index

44 194 48 209 178 50 72 165 204 79 132 145

110

भोजयित्वा सुभोज्येन भोजयेयुः जनाः मौमाकिबुध भौमाकंदिवसे श्रातृनाशो युगे भ्रामयेयुकषं

मकरे शय्य मध्यगते मन्वशासन

मन्दा Te: मयुराश्चैव वयन्ति मर्दयित्वा यथा माघस्य सित

माये aga

माघे मासि

माघे गोमय

माघे वा फाल्गुने मापनं वामा aaa fret: मीनलग्ने शुमे सुखपारश्वौ तयोः मूलमाबरापितं तत मूलस्यादौ TATA मूषिकाणां मयं सृगशिरसि Prat भृत्‌ a

मेधिः कार्यो मेषेगुणेन मेषलपे पशु TART चन्र

15 21

237

109 157

134 193

यथा af

यथा कुलार्थी

यदा पौषे

यदि भवति

यदि वपति TART यस्मिन्‌ संवतसरे यस्मश्नब्दे कुजो यस्मिननब्दे गुरू याम्यावर्तेन धान्यानां युग्माजगोमतस्य येन येनाज

ala हस्त MBE तु रविर्यदा कर्कटक राजसंमानव्रद्धिष्व राजा FATE: रेखालयं

रोपण at रोपणा्थं' तु रोहन्तु स्वै रोदिण्यां श्रावणे रौद्रे संशोष्य

ax माधे

लाङ्गलं भिद्यते लिखित्वा तु लिखित्वालक्घकेनापि बटादीनामभावे वु वदन्ति कन्या वपर सर्वं

Index

22

197

वपनं रोग

वपनं रोपण

वपने रोपणे व्जनीय' सदा aaa तदा

aga हेमगभौसि वसुन्धरे महा

वाता वान्ति वामाव्तेन सुखदं वायुवौ AE aaa परि वारिपूणौ' मरही वाहपीडा्जितं शख वाहनिःश्वासवातेन वाहाः कचित्‌. fra’ पदे पदे विज्ञेया मासिकी विडाला नकुलाः वितन्द्रः सवं विचुच्छटच्छुरित वियुन्मालाकुलंवा विना सारेण विफलारम्भसंक्लेशा विलम्धिं गोमय विष्णुपर्व विशाखाषु द्धा प्रारोहणं विः रषान्ते मिधुनादौ रषे मीने च

वृषो rate

8

afeqen aft: बरृष्िमैन्दा सदा वैजयन्ती समायुक्तो वैशाखशुङ्कप्रतिपत वैशाखे करकाः वैशाखे वपनं ग्यतीपाते च ware वहि शतयोजनविस्तीणं वि f 0, सनिभौमारकवारेषु शस्यन्षयः प्रतिपदि MAUS: VSL शश्यग्रदधिकरो मागें gerade’ प्रकुर्यात्‌. शस्यसम्पसयेऽवश्य' शस्यहानिर्भवेत्‌ शाकं लिगुणितं शुकरेन्दुजीव ुकुषसमायुक शुक्राषाद्यां नवम्यां शुभेऽकं चन्दर शेष" मेष शेषे नचैनं शोभने दिवसे शोषयेदातपे सम्यक्‌ श्रवो जनितं रावणो मासि aay चाधमं at सुष्टि श्तेष्डातकामनपुभाग

Index

10

33

स एव 1वपरीतस्तु स एव रविणा सजला निजेला सयो निकृन्तयेत्‌ सद्यः करोलयनाग्रषि सन्ध्यायां तु संग्रामो वात संपूज्यान्नि सप्तपदं ततः सप्तम्यां खातित संमाजेनीं च समर्थेन कृषिः

समं चेवाधिकः समुद्रं दश समपुष्पत्वमासाय समृद्धिं च॑ परां सर्वशुङ्कस्तथा सर्वविघ्प्रशान्यभ" aay गोजातयः wa ते प्रशमं

aa ते बन्ध्यतां ama’ दिन ASEM साद्धद्वादश साद्धमुष््रियं Rite कृता सिंहे at

RE पुटकं

सुदृढा कृषेः खवसंरौप्यमाणिक्य

133 2०9

wife’ कुर सुस्था भवन्तु सूर्योदये विषुवतो सौम्यवारुणयो aftarat क्वेः स्थानं तत्‌ ज्ञात्वा गन्धैश्च ष्टा न किमपि समर््यो वासवः खष्टा gata खीयं कायं हन्यश्मी बलीवदीन्‌ हलं प्रव््माण' हलप्रवाहकाले

हलप्रवाहमात

Index

136 180, 203

53

हलप्रसारण' नैव हलप्रसारण' काय हलप्रसारण' येन हलमष्टगव site हले प्रवाहमाणे हस्तसंपुटक' FAT हस्ता हरि हसतान्तर' कटे हस्तायामथ teat हिंसादिदोषयुङ्कोऽपि हिताय सर्वं हिमवारिनिषिङ्ृलख हीने हीनं

हेमन्ते कृष्यते

149,

Page

of introduction

> 95

Page of text

ERRATA

Line

19 (Footnote)

6

24 a (Footnote 11)

+9 5 11 16 17 a4 8 17 21 af (Footnote 17)

Line

(Last footnote)

6

= = @\ ©+, \ ~ ® <~ ~>)

For

95

reésumé

81-85

114-122 beng

dake Sighra 159-177 184

171

187

199

195

200-207 208-215 216-222 223-238 217

pradab

220

For

89

ogy:

मही ॥५५॥ याहनविचानम्‌ मृशंसनां निर्योलः पाशिका पथाशदश्नलः शुकेन्दुजीवारेषु बिधि

द्विवारं श्राशिने श्रौ

ह्ञापयान्त

Read

ae résume 79°33 112-120 ben

dake Sighra 157-175 182

169

185

188

193 201-205 206-213 214-220 221-237

omy: ॥५७॥ met ॥ वाहनविषानम्‌ guaran, निर्योलपाशिश